Institutes
Refine
Year of publication
Document Type
- Article (320)
- Doctoral Thesis (179)
- Preprint (41)
Language
- English (540) (remove)
Has Fulltext
- yes (540)
Is part of the Bibliography
- no (540)
Keywords
- Podospora anserina (8)
- aging (8)
- SARS-CoV-2 (7)
- Cyanobacteria (5)
- Ecology (5)
- Membrane Proteins (5)
- Phylogeny (5)
- mitochondria (5)
- Acetogenesis (4)
- Biodiversity (4)
- Haloferax volcanii (4)
- Saccharomyces cerevisiae (4)
- Synechococcus (4)
- alternative splicing (4)
- bats (4)
- fungi (4)
- Acetogen (3)
- Bioenergetics (3)
- Biogeography (3)
- Biomarker (3)
- COVID19-NMR (3)
- Carotenoids (3)
- Evolution (3)
- Lipid and Fatty Acid Composition (3)
- Marine Diatoms (3)
- Membrane Transport (3)
- Microbiology (3)
- Oxidoreductases (3)
- Photooxidation (3)
- Pigmentation (3)
- Protein Structure (3)
- RNA (3)
- Solution NMR spectroscopy (3)
- Taxonomy (3)
- Thermophile (3)
- Transcriptomics (3)
- biodiversity (3)
- climate change (3)
- sleep (3)
- structural biology (3)
- zebrafish (3)
- 14CO2 Fixation (2)
- 5′-UTR (2)
- Acetogenic bacteria (2)
- Acinetobacter (2)
- Adhesion (2)
- Aloe (2)
- Amino Acid Pools (2)
- Archaea (2)
- Asphodelaceae (2)
- Bioaccumulation (2)
- Biomarkers (2)
- Biosynthesis (2)
- Bleaching Herbicides (2)
- Climate change (2)
- Community ecology (2)
- Conservation biology (2)
- Covid19-NMR (2)
- Crustacea (2)
- DNA Transformation (2)
- DNA uptake (2)
- Desiccation resistance (2)
- Dicarboxylic acids (2)
- Downy mildew (2)
- Ecological modelling (2)
- Ecotoxicogenomics (2)
- Electron Bifurcation (2)
- Electron Transfer (2)
- Electron Transport (2)
- Energy Conservation (2)
- Energy Metabolism (2)
- Energy conservation (2)
- Entomology (2)
- Enzyme Mechanisms (2)
- European beech (2)
- Host-parasite interaction (2)
- Iron-Sulfur Protein (2)
- Land cover (2)
- Light-sheet microscopy (2)
- MICOS (2)
- Magnetic compass (2)
- Maxent (2)
- Membrane Biogenesis (2)
- Metabolic Engineering (2)
- Metabolic engineering (2)
- Metabolism (2)
- Metalloenzymes (2)
- Methylorubrum extorquens (2)
- Methylorubrum extorquens AM1 (2)
- Microplastic (2)
- Mitochondria (2)
- Modification (2)
- Morphogenesis (2)
- Morphology (2)
- NMR (2)
- NMR spectroscopy (2)
- Non-invasive sampling (2)
- Oaks (2)
- Oomycetes (2)
- Oxidative stress (2)
- Peronosporaceae (2)
- Photosynthesis (2)
- Phycocyanin-Free Lamellae (2)
- Protein Translocation (2)
- Psychology (2)
- Risk assessment (2)
- Solution NMR-spectroscopy (2)
- Species distribution modelling (2)
- Synaptic transmission (2)
- Synchron Cultures (2)
- Thermus (2)
- Trypanosoma cruzi (2)
- UV-B Stress (2)
- Wood-Ljungdahl pathway (2)
- Wood–Ljungdahl pathway (2)
- Xenorhabdus (2)
- Zebrafish (2)
- angiogenesis (2)
- aroma (2)
- autophagy (2)
- bacteria (2)
- biodiversity protection (2)
- biosynthesis (2)
- carotenoid biosynthesis (2)
- climate (2)
- color (2)
- community composition (2)
- conservation (2)
- conservation funding (2)
- conservation genetics (2)
- conservation planning (2)
- cox2 (2)
- cristae (2)
- cryptochrome (2)
- decision making (2)
- development (2)
- environmental attitudes (2)
- environmental education (2)
- extremophile (2)
- gene expression (2)
- genomics (2)
- global change (2)
- heat stress (2)
- inclination compass (2)
- integrins (2)
- long non-coding RNA (2)
- metabarcoding (2)
- microglia (2)
- migration (2)
- morphology (2)
- nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) (2)
- one new species (2)
- oomycetes (2)
- peroxisomes (2)
- phylogeny (2)
- population genetics (2)
- population genomics (2)
- post-2020 biodiversity targets (2)
- pre-mRNA (2)
- predation (2)
- prefrontal cortex (2)
- prostate carcinoma cells (2)
- strategic site selection (2)
- structure–activity relationships (2)
- tumor microenvironment (2)
- 14C- and 15N-Assimilation (1)
- 15N-Labelled Amino Acids (1)
- 16S rRNA gene (1)
- 18S rRNA gene (1)
- 2030 Agenda (1)
- 3-Hydroxybutyric acid (1)
- 5'-UTR (1)
- 5-Hydroxyaloin A (1)
- 5_SL4 (1)
- ABR (1)
- AChE (1)
- ADAM15 (1)
- ADCD (1)
- ALE (1)
- AMPK (1)
- ATG24 (1)
- ATP (1)
- Absorption Spectra (1)
- Acetobacterium (1)
- Acetogenic metabolism (1)
- Acid transporters (1)
- Active Particles (1)
- Adenosine (1)
- Aedes (1)
- Agent-based modeling (1)
- Aging (1)
- Aging Phenomenon (1)
- Aichi targets (1)
- Air Pollutants (1)
- Alien species (1)
- Allohormone pheromones (1)
- Alphaproteobacteria (1)
- Amino Acids (1)
- Amphibia (1)
- Amplexus (1)
- Anabaena flos-aquae (1)
- Anacystis (1)
- Anaerobes (1)
- Anaerobic bacteria (1)
- Androst-4-en-3,17-dione (1)
- Anion Transport System (1)
- Anthraquinones (1)
- Anthropocene (1)
- Antibiotic Resistance (1)
- Antibiotics and Metabolite Export (1)
- Antioxidants (1)
- Aphanomyces astaci (1)
- Apoptosis (1)
- Aposematism (1)
- Aquilegia (1)
- Arabidopsis thaliana (1)
- Arctic Ocean (1)
- Ascomycota (1)
- Assignment (1)
- Assimilation of 15N-Nitrate (1)
- Asymmetrie Reconstitution (1)
- Auditory midbrain (1)
- Autism Spectrum Disorder (1)
- Autism Spectrum disorder (1)
- Automobile Exhaust (1)
- B chromosome (1)
- Bacillariaphyceae (1)
- Bacillus (1)
- Background expression (1)
- Bacteria (1)
- Bacterial Metabolism (1)
- Bacterial genes (1)
- Bacterial physiology (1)
- Bacterial structural biology (1)
- Bacteriology (1)
- Baleen whales (1)
- Band 3 Protein (1)
- Bartonella henselae (1)
- Basidiomycota (1)
- Behaviour (1)
- Benin (1)
- Benthic environment (1)
- Benthos (1)
- Biochemistry (1)
- Biodiversity tools and pipelines (1)
- Bioenergetics/Electron Transfer Complex (1)
- Bioengineering (1)
- Biofuels (1)
- Biohydrogen (1)
- Biological anthropology (1)
- Bioreactor (1)
- Biosecurity (1)
- Biotechnology (1)
- Biotic interactions (1)
- Biotransformation (1)
- Body burden (1)
- Bogert’s rule (1)
- Bolivia (1)
- Bovidae (1)
- Brain-stimulus synchrony (1)
- Breeding glands (1)
- Brudenell River (1)
- Bungarus (1)
- Bungarus niger (1)
- Bungarus walli (1)
- Business strategy in drug development (1)
- Butyrate (1)
- CAZy (1)
- CLIP (1)
- CLP protease (1)
- CNV 16p11.2 (1)
- COVID-19 (1)
- CRISPR-Cas9 (1)
- CRISPR-Cas9 gene conversion (1)
- CXCL12 (1)
- CXCR4 (1)
- CaMPARI (1)
- Caffeate Respiration (1)
- Calathea (1)
- Calmodulin (1)
- Canada (1)
- Canis lupus (1)
- Canis lupus familiaris (1)
- Carbohydrates (1)
- Carbon capture (1)
- Carbon cycling (1)
- Cardiac regeneration (1)
- Cardiac remodeling (1)
- Carnivora (1)
- Carnivores (1)
- Carotene Isomerase (1)
- Carotenoid Desaturation (1)
- Castor bean tick (1)
- Catalase (1)
- Cation Proton Antiporter (1)
- Cell Wall (1)
- Cellular microbiology (1)
- Cellulase gene expression (1)
- Cercospora (1)
- Chagas disease (1)
- Chaperone Chaperonin (1)
- Chaperones (1)
- Chemical communication (1)
- Chemical dispersant (1)
- Chemical dispersants (1)
- Chemistry (1)
- Chemotaxonomy (1)
- Chironomus riparius (1)
- Chlorophyll (1)
- Chlorophyll Fluorescence (1)
- Chlorophyll Formation (1)
- Chlorophyll fluorescence (1)
- Chloroplast (1)
- Chlorosis (1)
- Chromatin (1)
- Chromones (1)
- Chrysops (1)
- Climate (1)
- Climate Change (1)
- Climate-change ecology (1)
- Climatic conditions (1)
- Closely related fungal species (1)
- ClpB (1)
- Coevolution (1)
- Colorectal Cancer (1)
- Community barcoding (1)
- Computational model (1)
- Conservation (1)
- Coronaries (1)
- Cortex (1)
- Cortical column (1)
- Costs (1)
- Crude oil (1)
- Crystal Structure (1)
- Cucumis sativus (Cucumber) (1)
- Cumate (1)
- D. magna (1)
- DCMU-Type Inhibitors (1)
- DCMU-Type Inhibitors Shade Adaptation (1)
- DEPDC5 (1)
- DIRAS2 (1)
- DNA Amplification Fingerprinting (1)
- DNA metabarcoding (1)
- DNA-Specific Labelling (1)
- Daboia russelii (1)
- Dark fermentation (1)
- Data standard (1)
- Data standards (1)
- Deep sea (1)
- Dehydration (medicine) (1)
- Dental Tissues (1)
- Depth (1)
- Development (1)
- Diatomophthora (1)
- Dicellomyces (1)
- Dimer Yield Ratio (1)
- Dimerization domain (1)
- Dioscorea (1)
- Diosgenin Production (1)
- Direct seeding (1)
- Discovery (1)
- Diseases (1)
- Dispersal capacity (1)
- Dissemination (1)
- Diversity (1)
- Drought (1)
- Drought reaction (1)
- Drug discovery (1)
- Drug therapy (1)
- Dynamics (1)
- E-NTPDase (1)
- ER (1)
- ERAL1 (1)
- EROD (1)
- Earth sciences (1)
- Earthworms (1)
- EcNhaA (1)
- Ech (1)
- Ecological niche modelling (1)
- Ecological requirements (1)
- Ecosystem Services (1)
- Ecotoxicology (1)
- Ecto-5'-nucleotidase (1)
- Ectrogella (1)
- Electron Microscopy (1)
- Electron transport chain (1)
- Electron-bifurcating hydrogenase (1)
- Electrophysiology (1)
- Elimination of Rho Factor (1)
- Embryo toxicity (1)
- Embryogenesis (1)
- Emerging insect model organisms (1)
- Endocrine disruptors (1)
- Endocrine-disrupting compounds (1)
- Endothelial (1)
- Endothelial-to-mesenchymal transition (1)
- Engineering (1)
- Entolomataceae (1)
- Entorrhizales (1)
- Envelope (1)
- Environmental factors (1)
- Environmental fate (1)
- Environmental partitioning (1)
- Environmental sciences (1)
- Environmental studies (1)
- Enzyme Induction (1)
- Enzyme Kinetics (1)
- Enzyme engineering (1)
- EphrinB2 (1)
- Equilibrium partitioning theory (1)
- Erythrocyte Membrane (1)
- Ethiopia (1)
- Ethylmalonyl-CoA (1)
- Eubacterium (1)
- Europe (1)
- European Beech (1)
- European Union (1)
- Evolutionary biology (1)
- Evolutionary developmental biology (1)
- Evolutionary genetics (1)
- Excretion (1)
- Extinction (1)
- Extracellular matrix (1)
- Extremophile (1)
- Extremophiles (1)
- F1Fo-ATP-synthase (1)
- FAD (1)
- FAD synthase (1)
- FAD1 (1)
- Fabaceae (1)
- Fabclavine (1)
- Fagaceae (1)
- Far UV (1)
- Felidae (1)
- Filamentous fungi (1)
- Flavoproteins (1)
- Fluorescence imaging (1)
- Folic Acid Antagonists (1)
- Foraminiferal (1)
- Freshwater (1)
- Freshwater Ecosystems (1)
- Freshwater invertebrate (1)
- Functional Ecology (1)
- Functional genomics (1)
- Functional traits (1)
- Fungal pan-genomes (1)
- G protein-coupled receptor (GPCR) (1)
- G3BP1 (1)
- GRAND-SLAM (1)
- Gal2 (1)
- Galakturonsäure (1)
- Gas Vacuoles (1)
- Gene sll0033 (1)
- Genetic variation (1)
- Genetic vectors (1)
- Genetics (1)
- Genome (1)
- Genome sequence (1)
- Genotoxicity (1)
- Genotyping and haplotyping (1)
- Geoffrey Burnstock (1)
- Geomagnetic field (1)
- Global warming (1)
- Glucose-6-phosphate- and 6-phosphogluconate dehydrogenase (1)
- Glycolate Oxidase (1)
- Glycophorin A dimerization (1)
- Graminicolous downy mildews (1)
- H+ transport (1)
- HARS2 (1)
- HCMV (1)
- HER (1)
- HWC database (1)
- Habitat transfer (1)
- Haematopota (1)
- Hazard assessment (1)
- Health care (1)
- Heart (1)
- Heat-Bleaching (of Plastids) (1)
- Hematophagous arthropods (1)
- Herbicide Resistance (1)
- Herbicide Resistant Mutants (1)
- Herbicide-Tolerant Mutants (1)
- Herbivores (1)
- Hi-C (1)
- High Performance Liquid (1)
- Hippocampal development (1)
- Hippocampus (1)
- History (1)
- Hominins (1)
- Host jump (1)
- Human impact (1)
- Hybridization (1)
- Hydrogen storage (1)
- Hydrogen-dependent CO2 reductase (1)
- Hydrogen-dependent CO2 reductase (HDCR) (1)
- Hydrogenase (1)
- Hypercolumn (1)
- Hypothermia (1)
- I50 Value (1)
- IDP (1)
- ITS (1)
- IUCN protection categories (1)
- In situ burning (1)
- In vivo electrophysiology (1)
- Inducible Promoter (1)
- Infectious diseases (1)
- Inferior colliculus (1)
- Influenza (1)
- Insularity (1)
- International survey (1)
- Intestinal bacterial community (1)
- Inthraszentin (1)
- InvaCost (1)
- Invasive species (1)
- Isoprenoids (1)
- Isozyme Pattern (1)
- Ixodes ricinus (1)
- Kinetics of Dimer Formation (1)
- Klebsiella (1)
- Kordyana (1)
- LARS2 (1)
- LASSO algorithm (1)
- LanI Protein (1)
- Lantibiotic (1)
- Lantibiotic Immunity (1)
- Larmor frequency (1)
- Larva (1)
- Latent Injury (1)
- Laurasiatheria (1)
- Leaf Peroxisomes (1)
- Leguminosae (1)
- Life-Satisfaction (1)
- Life-history (1)
- Lifespan (1)
- Light dark transition test (1)
- Light sheet-based fluorescence microscopy (1)
- Limnology (1)
- Limonene-3-hydroxylase (1)
- Lineage Through Time (1)
- Lipoprotein (1)
- Long-term potentiation (1)
- MARTINI force field (1)
- MEK inhibition (1)
- MMN (1)
- Macrobenthosda (1)
- Macroevolution (1)
- Macrotermes (1)
- Macrozoobenthos (1)
- Magnetic conditioning (1)
- Magnetic map (1)
- Marantaceae (1)
- Marine biodiversity (1)
- Marine ecosystem (1)
- Marine invertebrates (1)
- Mass spectrometry (1)
- Maternal Immune Activation (1)
- Mawson Bank (1)
- Mechanisms of disease (1)
- Mediterranean plants (1)
- Meliolales (1)
- Membrane Energetics (1)
- Membrane Enzymes (1)
- Membrane Protein Complex (1)
- MetVF (1)
- Metabolomics (1)
- Metagenomic shotgun sequencing (1)
- Metamorphosis (1)
- Methylene-THF reductase (1)
- Methylene-tetrahydrofolate reductase (1)
- Methylotroph (1)
- Methyltransferase (1)
- Mevalonic Acid (1)
- Microbiota (1)
- Microbotryales (1)
- Microenvironment (1)
- Microplastics (1)
- Microscopy (1)
- Mikroplastik (1)
- Mineralization (1)
- Mitochondrial Transport (1)
- Mitochondrial proteases (1)
- MjNhaP1 (1)
- Model (1)
- Molecular biology (1)
- Monoterpenoid (1)
- Monoterpenoid tolerance (1)
- Montane forest (1)
- Mount Kilimanjaro (1)
- Museum samples (1)
- Mutual information (1)
- Myocardial infarction (1)
- Myotis bechsteinii (1)
- NMR solution structure (1)
- NW Pacific (1)
- Na Gradient (1)
- Na+ transport (1)
- Naja (1)
- Nanoplastic (1)
- Natural Products (1)
- Natural products (1)
- Natural sounds (1)
- Nature Contributions to People (1)
- Nature Interest Scale (NIS) (1)
- Nature Valuation (1)
- Nature conservation (1)
- Nature's Contributions to People (1)
- Naturstoffe (1)
- Neocaridina palmata (1)
- Neotropic (1)
- Neural circuits (1)
- Neural map (1)
- Neurodevelopmental Psychiatric Disorders (1)
- Neuroligins (1)
- Neuronal Differentiation (1)
- Neurotoxicity (1)
- New host (1)
- New species (1)
- Niche (1)
- Nitrogen Metabolism (1)
- Noctuidae (1)
- Non-canonical terpenes (1)
- Non-ribosomal peptide synthetases (1)
- Non-structural protein (1)
- Norflurazon (1)
- Normative dimension (1)
- Nothopassalora (1)
- Nuclear Magnetic Resonance (1)
- Nucleic acid-binding domain (1)
- Nucleocapsid (1)
- Nucleus reuniens (1)
- Nyctalus leisleri (1)
- O-CAS assay (1)
- OXPHOS (1)
- Obituary (1)
- Oil spills (1)
- Olfactory Receptors (1)
- Olpidiopsis (1)
- Omp85-independent OMP Insertion (1)
- Optimal wiring (1)
- Optimization (1)
- Organic micropollutants (1)
- Organoids (1)
- Organophosphates (1)
- Orientation preference (1)
- Oxidation-Reduction (1)
- Oxidative Stress (1)
- Oxygen (1)
- Oxygen Evolution (1)
- Ozone (1)
- P 700 (1)
- P. anserina (1)
- P. maximowiczii Henry x P. nigra L. cv. Rochester (1)
- POTRA Domains (1)
- PURA (1)
- PaCRD1 (1)
- PaIAP (1)
- Panama (1)
- Panolis flammea (1)
- Parkinson (1)
- Parkinson’s disease (1)
- Particle toxicity (1)
- Passalora (1)
- Pathogenesis (1)
- Pathways (1)
- Pelagic (1)
- Peptide natural products (1)
- Pesticides (1)
- Pheromone Inhibitor (1)
- Pheromones (1)
- Phosphohydrolases (1)
- Photoinactivation (1)
- Photorhabdus (1)
- Photosynthetic CO2 Fixation (1)
- Photosynthetic Reaction Center (1)
- Photosystem II (1)
- Phvtoene Desaturase (1)
- Phvtofluene (1)
- Phylogenetics (1)
- Physical chemistry (1)
- Physiology (1)
- Phytoene (1)
- Pigment Composition (1)
- Pigment and Protein Content (1)
- Pink1 (1)
- Pinnotheres (1)
- Pinwheel (1)
- Planetary boundaries (1)
- Plant regeneration (1)
- Plant regeneration; community assembly; diversity (1)
- Plant sciences (1)
- Plant stress (1)
- Plastic pollution (1)
- Plastic response (1)
- Plasticity (1)
- Plastics (1)
- Plastid rRNA (1)
- Podocarpus National Park (1)
- Polyhedral Bodies (1)
- Polyketides (1)
- Polymer (1)
- Polypeptides (1)
- Population density (1)
- Population dynamics (1)
- Populus nigra L. cv. Loenen (1)
- Porin (1)
- Potato Tuber Slices (1)
- Potato Tuber Tissue (1)
- Prediction (1)
- Premature Leaf Drop (1)
- Prenyl pyrophosphates (1)
- Product reuptake (1)
- Protein Assembly (1)
- Protein Complexes (1)
- Protein DNA-Interaction (1)
- Protein Purification (1)
- Protein Shape (1)
- Protein Sorting (1)
- Protein drugability (1)
- Protein druggability (1)
- Proteomics (1)
- Pseudocercospora (1)
- Pseudomonas (1)
- Pseudomonas putida (1)
- Pure Cultures of Marine Diatoms (1)
- Purkinje cell (1)
- Pyrophosphatase (1)
- QuEChERS (1)
- Quality of life (1)
- Quantum Requirement (1)
- Quarantine (1)
- Quercus (1)
- Quercus frainetto (1)
- Quercus frainetto Ten. (Ungarische Eiche) (1)
- Quercus ilex L. (Steineiche) (1)
- Quercus pubescens (1)
- Quercus pubescens Willd. (Flaumeiche) (1)
- Quercus robur L. (Stieleiche) (1)
- Quercus rubra L. (Roteiche) (1)
- Quinolinate Phosphoribosyltransferase (1)
- Quinones (1)
- Qв Binding Protein (1)
- R-INLA (1)
- RBFOX1 (1)
- REM sleep (1)
- RMP1 (1)
- RNA Polymerase (1)
- RNA genome (1)
- RNA polymerase (1)
- RNA sequencing (1)
- RNA stability (1)
- RNA turnover (1)
- RNA-binding proteins (1)
- Radical Pair model (1)
- Radiotherapy (1)
- Range expansion (1)
- Recolonization (1)
- Regeneration (1)
- Regulation of D1 Protein (1)
- Reintroduction (1)
- Rep gene (1)
- Reproduction (1)
- Resilience (1)
- Respiration (1)
- Respiratory chain (1)
- Rheumatoid Arthritis (1)
- Rhodnius prolixus (1)
- Ribosomally synthesized and post-translationally modified peptides (1)
- Ribosomen, rRNA Prozessierung, snoRNA, Ribosomenbiogenesefaktoren (1)
- Rnf (1)
- Robert Koch Institute (1)
- Ross Sea (1)
- Russell´s Viper (1)
- S-azidoacyl-N-acetylcysteamine (1)
- S9 (1)
- SL1 (1)
- SL5b (1)
- SL5b + c (1)
- SL5c (1)
- SLAM-seq (1)
- SNF1 (1)
- SNP (1)
- SNP genotyping (1)
- SNPs (1)
- SPAD (1)
- SR proteins (1)
- SSA (1)
- Salinity (1)
- Scale-up (1)
- Schistosomiaisis (1)
- Schizokinen (1)
- Science–society interactions (1)
- Scrotifera (1)
- Sea water (1)
- Secondary metabolites (1)
- Secretin (1)
- Secretins (1)
- Secretion (1)
- Seed sowing experiment (1)
- Seedling establishment (1)
- Sensorimotor processing (1)
- Sensory processing (1)
- Sex Attractants (1)
- Shade Adaptation (1)
- Shallow water (1)
- Shores (1)
- Sign posts (1)
- Simuliidae (1)
- Smut fungi (1)
- Social sciences (1)
- Sodefrin precursor-like factor (1)
- Sodium Proton Exchange (1)
- Sodium Transport (1)
- Sodium transport (1)
- Solanum lycopersicum (1)
- Solid Supported Membrane (1)
- SpaI (1)
- Spatial navigation (1)
- Species richness (1)
- Spectral clustering algorithm (1)
- Sporisorium reilianum (1)
- Ste2p (1)
- Stewardship (1)
- Stewardship and dissemination (1)
- Streams (1)
- Streptomyces hydrogenans (1)
- Structural protein (1)
- Structured Illumination Microscopy (1)
- Subjective Well-Being (1)
- Subtilin (1)
- Summer drought (1)
- Super resolution (1)
- Super resolution fluorescence microscopy (1)
- Supervised machine learning (1)
- Surface range (1)
- Sustainability research (1)
- Sustainable chemistry (1)
- Svetamycin (1)
- Swimming (1)
- Swimming behavior (1)
- Symbiont evolution (1)
- Symbiosis (1)
- Synaptosomal preparation (1)
- Synovial Fibroblast (1)
- Synthesis gas (1)
- Systematics (1)
- TWNK (1)
- Tabanidae (1)
- Tabanus (1)
- Temperature preference (1)
- Terbutryn (1)
- Terpenes (1)
- Terpenoid (1)
- Testosterone (1)
- Tetrad Analysis (1)
- Thalassiosira (1)
- Thermoanaerobacter kivui (1)
- Thermoascus aurantiacus (1)
- Thermophiles (1)
- Thermophilic acetogenic bacteria (1)
- Thermus thermophilus (1)
- Thin Layer Chromatography (1)
- Thioesterase (1)
- Threatened species (1)
- Three-Dimensional Structure (1)
- Thylakoid Membrane (1)
- Thymidylate Low Requirement (1)
- Thymidylate Sensitivity (1)
- Thymidylate Synthetase (1)
- Thymidylate Uptake (1)
- Thymine Dimers (1)
- Tick-borne diseases (1)
- Tie2 (1)
- Tigray (1)
- Tocochromanol (1)
- TolC (1)
- Tools and pipelines (1)
- Tooth Development (1)
- Topology (1)
- Toxicity (1)
- Tragelaphus oryx (1)
- Transgenic organisms (1)
- Translational Psychiatry (1)
- Transport (1)
- Traumatic mating (1)
- Tree rings (1)
- Triatominae (1)
- Trichoptera (1)
- Trimethylamine biosynthesis (1)
- Tropical forest restoration (1)
- Tropical montane forest (1)
- Truffle (1)
- Trypanosoma rangeli (1)
- Tuber magnatum (1)
- Tylosis (1)
- Type IV Pili (1)
- UV-B Effects (1)
- UV/V cones (1)
- Ultrastructure (1)
- University students (1)
- Uptake (1)
- Urgent actions (1)
- Ustilaginales (1)
- Ustilaginomycotina (1)
- Ustilago maydis (1)
- Ustilagomaydis (1)
- V1 (1)
- VEGF (1)
- Variability (1)
- Vector-host-interaction (1)
- Viral infection (1)
- Visual cortex (1)
- Vitality monitoring (1)
- WL110547 (1)
- Water accommodated fractions (1)
- Weather conditions (1)
- West Africa (1)
- Western Kenya (1)
- Wood properties (1)
- X-ray crystallography (1)
- Xylem (1)
- Zea mays (1)
- Zebrafish eleutheroembryo (1)
- aIF (1)
- abiotic factors (1)
- abundance (1)
- acetogen (1)
- acetogenic metabolism (1)
- acetyl-CoA (1)
- acoustic features (1)
- acoustic stream (1)
- acquisition strategy (1)
- active sensing (1)
- activity budgetx (1)
- adaptive transgenerational plasticity (1)
- additive manufacturing (1)
- additives (1)
- adhesin (1)
- adipogenesis (1)
- alarm calls (1)
- algae (1)
- all-E Lycopene (1)
- alzheimer’s disease (1)
- amplicon sequencing (1)
- angipoietin (1)
- animal behaviour (1)
- animal movement (1)
- animal welfare (1)
- annual plants (1)
- anomaly zone (1)
- antibiotic resistance (1)
- antibiotics (1)
- antimicrobial resistance (1)
- antipredator (1)
- apex bird species (1)
- aptamers (1)
- arabinose (1)
- archaea (1)
- arid climate (1)
- articular chondrocytes (1)
- artificial docking domains (1)
- asgard group (1)
- assembly gaps (1)
- assisted migration (1)
- ataxia (1)
- attitudes towards species conservation (1)
- auditory cortex (1)
- automated radiotelemetry system (1)
- azido-fatty acids (1)
- bacillary angiomatosis (1)
- bacteria-host interaction (1)
- bacterial community (1)
- bacterial infection (1)
- barrier (1)
- behaviour (1)
- benchmarking (1)
- benthic fauna (1)
- bioacoustics (1)
- bioactivity testing (1)
- bioassays (1)
- biodiversity conservation (1)
- biodiversity in literature (1)
- bioenergetics (1)
- biofilm (1)
- bioinformatics (1)
- biological variables (1)
- biomarkers (1)
- biosonar (1)
- biotic factors (1)
- biotrophic parasites (1)
- birds (1)
- bitopic transmembrane α-helix (1)
- blood vessels (1)
- boundary patrolling (1)
- brain cancer (1)
- brain rhythms (1)
- brain waves (1)
- branching (1)
- breeding sites (1)
- cardiolipin (1)
- cardiovascular disease (1)
- carnivora (1)
- carnivores (1)
- carotenogenic pathways (1)
- carotenoid distribution (1)
- carotenoid pathway engineering (1)
- carotenoid structures (1)
- caudate (1)
- central place foraging (1)
- cerebellum (1)
- checklist (1)
- checkpoint inhibitors (1)
- chlorophyll fluorescence (1)
- chromosomes (1)
- click-chemistry (1)
- climatic variables (1)
- co-transcriptional regulation (1)
- coalescence (1)
- cobra (1)
- coevolution (1)
- communication (1)
- communication-mediating domains (1)
- community ecology (1)
- community mean (1)
- compass orientation (1)
- complete chloroplast genome (1)
- complexome profiling (1)
- computational literary studies (1)
- connection to nature (1)
- consortia (1)
- control theory (1)
- cooperation (1)
- cophylogeny (1)
- cospeciation (1)
- cotransformation (1)
- coupling (1)
- cpDNA (1)
- cross-species RNA-sequencing (1)
- crosslinking-mass spectrometry (1)
- crustacea (1)
- cryo-EM (1)
- cultural ecosystem services (1)
- custom (1)
- cyclooctyne (1)
- cytosolic free calcium (1)
- de novo Synthesis (1)
- de novo transcription (1)
- decomposition (1)
- deep learning (1)
- deep sea (1)
- deep-sea sediment (1)
- deletion mutant (1)
- demography (1)
- dendrite (1)
- dendritic branching (1)
- dendritic morphology (1)
- depth (1)
- dermosphere (1)
- diagnostics (1)
- diatoms (1)
- differentially regulated orthologs (1)
- differentiation diversity (1)
- digital student lab (1)
- dimer interface formation (1)
- discrete choice modeling (1)
- distribution (1)
- diurnal variation (1)
- docking domains (1)
- domain architecture evolution (1)
- downy mildew (1)
- drug design (1)
- easyPACId (1)
- ecological risk assessment (1)
- ecology and biodiversity (1)
- ecospat (1)
- ecosystem management (1)
- ecosystem services (1)
- ectomycorrhizal (1)
- ectrogella (1)
- effect monitoring (1)
- effectors (1)
- elapid snake (1)
- elephant (1)
- elevational gradient (1)
- endocrine disruption (1)
- endocrine-disrupting chemicals (1)
- endophytes (1)
- endothelium (1)
- energy (1)
- energy-converting hydrogenase (Ech) (1)
- engineering (1)
- envenoming (1)
- environmental DNA (1)
- environmental behavior (1)
- environmental factors (1)
- environmental gradients (1)
- environmental humanities (1)
- environmental knowledge (1)
- environmental pollution (1)
- eukaryotic biodiversity (1)
- evolution (1)
- evolutionary traceability (1)
- exon coalescence (1)
- exon concatenation (1)
- experiment (1)
- exposome (1)
- exposure (1)
- expression system (1)
- extracellular matrix (1)
- extreme frost (1)
- failure to diverge (1)
- fatty acid dependency (1)
- fatty acid desaturation (1)
- fatty acid metabolism (1)
- fence (1)
- fitness (1)
- flowering (1)
- foliar pathogens (1)
- food contact materials (1)
- foraging (1)
- foraging site fidelity (1)
- foraging site switching (1)
- forest management (1)
- freshwater crayfish (1)
- functional group (1)
- functional traits (1)
- fungal effectors (1)
- fungal pathogens (1)
- fungal phylogeny (1)
- fungal traits (1)
- fuzzy clustering (1)
- gamma oscillations (1)
- gas exchange (1)
- gene conversion (1)
- gene families (1)
- gene models (1)
- generalised additive models (1)
- genetic engineering (1)
- genome architecture (1)
- genome assembly (1)
- genome assembly and annotation (1)
- genomic diversity (1)
- genotype (1)
- genotyping (1)
- geoecology (1)
- geographical origin (1)
- giraffe behavior (1)
- glidobactins (1)
- global biomes (1)
- glucocorticoid receptor (1)
- glucocorticoid response (1)
- graded structure (1)
- grasslands (1)
- gravity (1)
- growth promotion (1)
- guanidine riboswitch (1)
- guided zoo tours (1)
- habitat heterogeneity (1)
- hands-on elements (1)
- heat (1)
- heat and drought (1)
- heat-shock protein (1)
- heathlands (1)
- hematopoietic stem cell (1)
- herbaria (1)
- herbivores (1)
- heteroplasmy (1)
- heterozygous cells (1)
- high temperature (1)
- high throughput screening (1)
- hippo (1)
- historical biodiversity (1)
- homeostasis (1)
- homologous gene expression (1)
- honey bee classification (1)
- honey bees (1)
- horizontal gene transfer (1)
- host specificity (1)
- host-switch (1)
- housing conditions (1)
- human footprint (1)
- human-wildlife conflict (1)
- hydroxamate (1)
- hyperparasitic fungi (1)
- hyperparasitism (1)
- hypoxia (1)
- in-vitro Assay (1)
- inbreeding (1)
- indel (1)
- individual interest (1)
- individuality (1)
- infectious diseases (1)
- infra-slow oscillation (1)
- integrate-and-fire (1)
- inter- seasonal predictability (1)
- interaction networks (1)
- interest in nature (1)
- intersexuality (1)
- invasive mammals (1)
- iron starvation (1)
- krait (1)
- lab motivation scale (LMS) (1)
- land use (1)
- landscape fragmentation (1)
- lantibiotic (1)
- large subunit maturation (1)
- lateral line (1)
- latitudinal gradient (1)
- learning technology (1)
- left ventricular hypertrophy (1)
- leukodystrophy (1)
- light (1)
- light-harvesting (1)
- lipid metabolism (1)
- lipoprotein (1)
- livelihood (1)
- liver cancer (1)
- local field potentials (1)
- long noncoding RNA (1)
- long sequencing reads (1)
- long-term protection (1)
- long36 term protection (1)
- mPFC (1)
- mPTP (1)
- mRNA (1)
- mTOR (1)
- machine learning (1)
- macroevolution (1)
- macrohabitat (1)
- magnetoreception (1)
- maladaptation (1)
- mathematical modeling (1)
- maturity (1)
- maximum likelihood (1)
- mean fruit body size (1)
- mechanics (1)
- medically relevant (1)
- meerkats (1)
- membrane protein (1)
- membrane trafficking (1)
- memory (1)
- metabolic disruptors (1)
- metabolomics (1)
- metazoans (1)
- microRNA (1)
- microbiome (1)
- microplastics (1)
- microsatellite (1)
- miracula (1)
- missing data (1)
- mitochondria localization (1)
- mitochondrial dysfunction (1)
- mitochondrial localization motif (1)
- mitohormesis (1)
- mitophagy (1)
- molecular phylogenetic analysis (1)
- monetary impacts (1)
- monocytes (1)
- morphology evaluation (1)
- moth indicator groups (1)
- mounting (1)
- movement (1)
- mt DNA (1)
- mtDNA haplotypes (1)
- multi-generation experiment (1)
- mushroom (1)
- mycorrhiza (1)
- myeloid angiogenic cells (1)
- natural behavior (1)
- natural products (1)
- naturalistic stimuli (1)
- nature connectedness (1)
- navigation (1)
- nematode diversity (1)
- network analysis (1)
- neural coding (1)
- neuro-vascular (1)
- neurobiology (1)
- neurodegeneration (1)
- neurodevelopment (1)
- neuroethology (1)
- neuromodulation (1)
- neuronal coherence (1)
- neurosimulation (1)
- nightly behavior (1)
- nisin binding (1)
- nocturnal activity (1)
- nomadism (1)
- non-destructive sampling (1)
- non-material contribution (1)
- non-ribosomal peptide syntheses (1)
- non-ribosomal peptide synthetase (1)
- non-target chemical analysis (1)
- non-timber forest products (NTFPs) (1)
- nonsense-mediated mRNA decay (1)
- nontarget (1)
- northern giraffe (1)
- novel natural products (1)
- obesogens (1)
- obligate pathogens (1)
- octanoic acid (1)
- oncomodulation (1)
- oomycete (1)
- open-source 3D bioprinting (1)
- organoids (1)
- orientation behavior (1)
- orthogroup (1)
- orthology (1)
- orthology assignment (1)
- outdoor education (1)
- oxygenic photosynthesis (1)
- pH Regulation (1)
- paleobiology (1)
- parabolic flight (1)
- paralogy (1)
- parasitism (1)
- parasitoid (1)
- parathyroid hormone 2 (1)
- pathogenicity (1)
- pathway (1)
- pathway complexity (1)
- pathway evolution (1)
- peptide-antimicrobial-Xenorhabdus peptide (1)
- phenology (1)
- phosphoketolase (1)
- phosphotransacetylase (1)
- photocycle (1)
- phylogenetic informativeness (1)
- phylogenetic profiles (1)
- phylogenetic profiling (1)
- physiological stress (1)
- planning and design (1)
- plant regeneration (1)
- plasma (1)
- plasmid (1)
- plasmid copy number (1)
- playback experiment (1)
- policies (1)
- politics and governance (1)
- pollinator crisis (1)
- polymers (1)
- polyploidy (1)
- population structure (1)
- postglacial colonisation (1)
- posture estimation (1)
- power law (1)
- precipitation (1)
- prediction error (1)
- priority natural areas (1)
- probe kit (1)
- propagating waves (1)
- proteasome inhibitors (1)
- protein folding (1)
- protein production (1)
- protein structure (1)
- proteobacteria (1)
- proteoliposomes, (1)
- proteomics (1)
- proton translocation (1)
- protoplast fusion (1)
- qH2 (1)
- quality control (1)
- quantitative disease resistance (1)
- quercus (1)
- raccoon dog (Nyctereutes procyonoides) (1)
- radical pair model (1)
- random forest (1)
- range boundary (1)
- range expansion (1)
- reaction mechanisms (1)
- receptor (1)
- regulation (1)
- reliability (1)
- repeat elements (1)
- repetition suppression (1)
- reptiles (1)
- resource losses (1)
- retrophylogenomics (1)
- ribosome (1)
- ribosomes, Arabiodpsis thaliana, pre-rRNA processing, snoRNA, (1)
- rock-climbing impact (1)
- root allocation strategy (1)
- root functional traits (1)
- roots (1)
- runs of homozygosity (1)
- sage downy mildew (1)
- saprobic and ectomycorrhizal basidiomycetes (1)
- saprotrophic (1)
- scale development (1)
- scale invariance (1)
- seafloor bathymetry (1)
- search (1)
- sediment (1)
- selection gradients (1)
- senescence (1)
- sensory (1)
- sensory acquisition (1)
- serine/arginine-rich proteins (1)
- shallow water (1)
- shroom (1)
- siderophore (1)
- siderophore-dependent iron uptake (1)
- signaling (1)
- silicate (1)
- simplified production (1)
- small angle x-ray scattering (1)
- small animals (1)
- small protein (1)
- small proteins (1)
- smut fungi (1)
- snake bite (1)
- social information (1)
- social isolation (1)
- socio-economic sectors (1)
- socio-economics (1)
- soil degradation (1)
- soil fungal communities (1)
- sound coding (1)
- spatial analysis (1)
- spatial modelling (1)
- special needs students (1)
- speciation (1)
- species delimitation (1)
- species distribution model (1)
- species richness (1)
- splicing (1)
- splicing regulation (1)
- stairway plot (1)
- stereolithography (1)
- stimulus repetition (1)
- stingless bee (1)
- stochastic factors (1)
- strained promoted cycloadditon (1)
- sub-Saharan Africa (1)
- sugar uptake (1)
- sun exposure (1)
- suricates (1)
- surround suppression (1)
- survival rate (1)
- sustainability (1)
- symbiont association patterns (1)
- systems knowledge (1)
- tRNA (1)
- tRackIT (1)
- tafazzin (1)
- target knowledge (1)
- taxonomy (1)
- teaching tool (1)
- technology acceptance model (TAM) (1)
- temperate forest (1)
- temperature (1)
- terrestrial mammal (1)
- text mining (1)
- thermal-melanism hypothesis (1)
- thiolation domain (1)
- threatened cliff plant species (1)
- tight junctions (1)
- topology (1)
- trait evolution (1)
- traits (1)
- transcription (1)
- transcriptome (1)
- transcriptome analysis (1)
- transdisciplinarity (1)
- transformation knowledge (1)
- transglutaminase 2 (1)
- translation initiation (1)
- transplant experiment (1)
- trimeric autotransporter adhesin (1)
- trisporic acids (1)
- tritrophic interaction (1)
- trophic interactions (1)
- tumor model (1)
- tumor-associated macrophages (1)
- ungulate (1)
- universal (1)
- university students (1)
- unselected segregation (1)
- validity (1)
- vascular integrity (1)
- vegetation (1)
- venomous snakes (1)
- video action classification (1)
- video observation (1)
- viruses (1)
- vocalization (1)
- vocalization production; (1)
- volatile (1)
- warming (1)
- water security (1)
- white truffle (1)
- wing geometric morphometrics (1)
- wolf (1)
- wwtr1 (1)
- xenology (1)
- xylose (1)
- yap1 (1)
- yeast (1)
- zinc finger (1)
- zoo (1)
- zoo biology (1)
- zoo education (1)
- zoo elephants (1)
- µ-protein (1)
- β-Barrel Proteins (1)
- β-oxidation (1)
- ζ-Carotene (1)
Institute
- Biowissenschaften (540)
- Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft (33)
- Medizin (17)
- Biodiversität und Klima Forschungszentrum (BiK-F) (15)
- Biochemie, Chemie und Pharmazie (13)
- Buchmann Institut für Molekulare Lebenswissenschaften (BMLS) (13)
- Zentrum für Biomolekulare Magnetische Resonanz (BMRZ) (13)
- Institut für Ökologie, Evolution und Diversität (11)
- MPI für Biophysik (8)
- Biochemie und Chemie (7)
Nematophilic bacteria as a source of novel macrocyclised antimicrobial non-ribosomal peptides
(2020)
A solution to ineffective clinical antimicrobials is the discovery of new ones from under-explored sources such as macrocyclic non-ribosomal peptides (NRP) from nematophilic bacteria. In this dissertation an antimicrobial discovery process –from soil sample to inhibitory peptide– is demonstrated through investigations on six nematophilic bacteria: Xenorhabdus griffiniae XN45, X. griffiniae VH1, Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BG5, Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BMMCB, X. ishibashii and Photorhabdus temperata. To demonstrate the first step of bacterium isolation and species delineation, endosymbionts were isolated from Steinernema sp. strains BG5 and VH1 that were isolated directly from soil samples in Western Kenya. After genome sequencing and assembly of novel Xenorhabdus isolates VH1 and BG5, species delineation was done via three overall genome relatedness indices. VH1 was identified as X. griffiniae VH1, BG5 as Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BG5 and X. griffiniae BMMCB was emended to Xenorhabdus sp. nov. BMMCB. The nematode host of X. griffiniae XN45, Steinernema sp. scarpo was highlighted as a putative novel species. To demonstrate the second step of genome mining and macrocyclic non-ribosomal peptide structure elucidation, chemosynthesis and biosynthesis, the non-ribosomal peptide whose production is encoded by the ishA-B genes in X. ishibashii was investigated. Through a combination of refactoring the ishA-B operon by a promoter exchange mechanism, isotope labelling experiments, high resolution tandem mass spectrometry analysis, bioinformatic protein domain analysis and chemoinformatic comparisons of actual to hypothetical mass spectrometry spectra, the structures of Ishipeptides were elucidated and confirmed by chemical synthesis. Ishipeptide A was a branch cyclic depsidodecapeptide macrocyclised via an ester bond between serine and the terminal glutamate. It chemosynthesis route was via a late stage macrolactamation and linearised Ishipeptide B was synthesised via solid phase iterative synthesis. Ishipeptides were not N-terminally acylated despite being biosynthesised from the IshA protein that had a C-starter domain. It was highlighted that more than restoration of the histidine active site of this domain is required to restore N-terminal acylation activity.
To demonstrate the final step of determination of antimicrobial activity, minimum inhibitory concentrations of Ishipeptides and Photoditritide from Photorhabdus temperata against fungi and bacteria were determined. None were antifungal while only the macrocyclic compounds were inhibitory, with Ishipeptide A inhibitory to Gram-positive bacteria at 37 µM. The cationic Photoditritide, a cyclic hexapeptide macrocyclised via a lactam bond between homoarginine and tryptophan, was 12 times more inhibitory (3.0 µM), even more effective than a current clinical compound, Ampicillin (4.2 µM). For both, macrocyclisation was hypothesised to contribute to antimicrobial activity. Ultimately, this dissertation demonstrated not only nematophilic bacteria as a source of novel macrocyclic antimicrobial non-ribosomal peptides but also a process of antimicrobial discovery–from soil sample to inhibitory peptide– from these useful bacteria genera. This is significant for the fight against antimicrobial resistance.
The compound class of the fabclavines was described as secondary or specialized metabolites (SM) for Xenorhabdus budapestensis and X. szentirmaii. Their corresponding structure was elucidated by NMR and further derivatives could be identified in both strains. Biochemically, fabclavines are hybrid SMs derived from two non-ribosomal-peptide-synthetases (NRPS), one type I polyketide-synthase (PKS) and polyunsaturated fatty acid (PUFA) synthases. In detail, a hexapeptide is connected via partially reduced polyketide units to an unsual polyamine. Structurally, they are related to the (pre-)zeamines, described for Serratia plymuthica and Dickeya zeae. Fabclavines exhibit a broad-spectrum bioactivity against a variety of different organisms like Grampositive and Gram-negative bacteria, fungi, protozoa but also against eukaryotic celllines.
In this work, the fabclavine biosynthesis was elucidated and assigned to two independently working assembly lines. The NRPS-PKS-pathway is initiated by the first NRPS FclI via generation of a tetrapeptide, which is elongated by the second NRPS FclJ, leading to a hexapeptide. Alternatively, FclJ can also act as direct start of the biosynthesis, resulting in the final formation of shortened fabclavine derivatives with a diinstead of a hexapeptide. In both cases, the peptide moiety is transferred to the iterative type I PKS FclK, leading to an elongation with partially reduced polyketide units. The resulting NRPS-PKS-intermediate is still enzyme-bound. The PUFA-homologues FclC, FclD and FclE in combination with FclF, FclG and FclH belong to the polyamine-forming pathway. Briefly, repeating decarboxylative Claisen thioester condensation reactions of acyl-coenzym A building blocks lead to the generation of an acyl chain in a PKS- or fatty acid biosynthesis-like manner. The corresponding β-keto-groups are either completely reduced or transaminated in a specific and repetitive way, resulting in the concatenation of so-called amine-units. The final β-keto-group is reduced to a hydroxy-group and the intermediate is reductively released by the thioester reductase FclG. A subsequent transamination step leads to the final polyamine. The NRPS-PKS- as well as the polyamine-pathway are connected by FclL. This condensation domain-like protein catalyzes the condensation of the polyamine with the NRPS-PKS-part, which results in the release of the final fabclavine. The results are described in detail in the first publication (first author).
Fabclavine biosynthesis gene cluster (BGC) are widely spread among the genus Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus. In Xenorhabdus strains a high degree of conservation regarding the BGC synteny as well as the identity of single proteins can be observed. However, Photorhabdus strains harbor only the PUFA-homologues. While in Photorhabdus no product could be detected, our analysis revealed that the Xenorhabdus strains produce a large chemical diversity of different derivatives. Briefly, the general backbone of the fabclavines is conserved and only four chemical moieties are variable: The second and last amino acids of the NRPS-part, the number of incorporated polyketide units as well as the number of amine units in the polyamine. In combination with the elucidated biosynthesis, these variables could be assigned to single biosynthesis components as diversity mechanisms. Together with the 10 already described derivatives, a total of 32 derivatives could be detected. Interestingly, except for taxonomic closely related strains, all analyzed strains produce their own set of derivatives. Finally, we could confirm that the fabclavines are the major bioactive compound class in the analyzed strains under laboratory conditions. The results are described in detail in the second publication (first author).
Together with our collaboration partner Prof. Selcuk Hazir a potent bioactivity against Enterococcus faecalis, which is associated with endodontic infections, could be contributed to X. cabanillasii. Here, we could confirm that this bioactivity can be assigned to the fabclavines. The results are described in detail in the third publication(co-author).
Among the genus Xenorhabdus, X. bovienii represents an exception as its NRPS and PKS genes of the fabclavine BGC are missing or truncated, resulting in the exclusive production of polyamines. Furthermore, its PUFA-homologue FclC harbors an additional dehydratase (DH) domain. Upon extensive analysis a yet unknown deoxy-polyamine was identified and assigned to this additional domain. Finally, the DH domain was transferred into other polyamine pathways. Regardless of an in cis or in trans integration, the chimeric pathways produced deoxy-derivatives of its naturally occurring polyamines, suggesting that this represents another diversification mechanism. The results are described in detail in the attached manuscript (first author).
Monoterpenes and their monoterpenoid derivatives form a subclass of terpene(oid)s. They are widely used in medicines/pharmaceuticals, as flavor and fragrance compounds, or in agriculture and are also considered as future biofuels. However, for many of these substances, the extraction from natural sources poses challenges such as occurring at low concentrations in their raw material or because the natural sources are diminishing. Furthermore, many of the structurally more complex terpenoids cannot be chemically synthesized in an economic way. Therefore, microbial production provides an attractive alternative, taking advantage of the often distinct regio- and stereoselectivity of enzymatic reactions. However, monoterpenes and monoterpenoids are challenging products for industrial biotechnology processes due to their pronounced cytotoxicity, which complicates the production in microorganisms compared to longer-chain terpenes (sesquiterpenes, diterpenes, etc.).
The aim of this thesis was to generate a biotechnological complement to fossil-resources-based chemical processes for industrial monoterpenoid production. Therefore, a starting point for the further development of a microbial cell factory based on the microbe Pseudomonas putida KT2440 was aimed to be created. This production organism should be able to conduct a whole- cell biocatalysis to selectively oxyfunctionalize monoterpene hydrocarbons using renewable industrial by-products and waste streams as raw material for monoterpenoid production (Figure 1). As a model substance, the production of (-)-menthol should be addressed due to its industrial significance. (-)-Menthol is one of the world’s most widely-used flavor and fragrance compounds by volume as well as a medical component, having an annual production volume of over 30,000 tons. An approach for (-)-menthol production from renewable resources could be a biotechnological(-chemical) two-step conversion (Figure 1), starting from (+)-limonene, a by-product of the citrus fruit processing industry.
The thesis project was divided into three parts. In the first part, enzymes (limonene-3- hydroxylases) were to be identified that can convert (+)-limonene into the precursor of (-)-menthol, (+)-trans-isopiperitenol. To counteract product toxicity, in the second part, the tolerance of the intended production organism P. putida KT2440 towards monoterpenes and their monoterpenoid derivatives should be increased. Finally, in the third part, the identified hydroxylase enzymes would be expressed in the improved P. putida KT2440 strain to create a whole-cell biocatalyst for the first reaction step of a two-step (-)-menthol production, starting from (+)-limonene.
To achieve these objectives, different genetic/molecular biology and analytical methods were applied. In this way, two cytochrome P450 monooxygenase enzymes from the fungi Aureobasidium pullulans and Hormonema carpetanum could be identified and functionally expressed in Pichia pastoris, which can catalyze the intended hydroxylation reaction on (+) limonene with high stereo- and regioselectivity. A further characterization of the enzyme from A. pullulans showed that apart from (+) limonene the protein can also hydroxylate ( ) limonene, - and -pinene, as well as 3-carene.
Furthermore, within this thesis, mechanisms of microbial monoterpenoid resistance of P. putida could be identified. It was shown that the different monoterpenes and monoterpenoids tested have very different toxicity levels and that mainly the Ttg efflux pumps of P. putida GS1 are responsible for the tolerance to many of these compounds. Based on these results, a P. putida KT2440 strain with increased resistance to various monoterpenoids, including isopiperitenol, could then be generated, which can be used as a host organism for the further development of monoterpenoid-producing cell factories.
While within the scope of this work the heterologous expression of the fungal gene in prokaryotic cells in a functional form could not be realized despite different approaches, the identified enzymes, the monoterpenoid-tolerant P. putida strain and a plasmid developed for heterologous gene expression in P. putida provide a starting point for the further design of a microbial cell factory for biotechnological monoterpenoid production.
Evidence is increasingly pointing towards a significant global decline in biodiversity. The drivers of this decline are numerous, including habitat change and overexploitation, rapid deforestation, pollution, exotic species and disease, and finally climate change as an emerging driver of biodiversity change (Nakamura, et al., 2013; Hancocks, 2001; Pereira, Navarro & Martins, 2012). Raising public awareness of the need to conserve biological diversity is essential to safeguard the richness of life forms all over the world (Lindemann-Matthies, 2002). In this regard, institutions such as science museums, zoos and aquariums have the potential to play an important role (Rennie & Stocklmayer, 2003). Especially, zoos can provide a productive learning environment (Miles & Tout, 1992), facilitating the promotion of public conservation awareness and the adoption of pro-environmental behaviours that would reduce negative human impacts on biodiversity (Barongi, et al., 2015).
Based on these concepts, my study contributes to the developing field of visitor studies. Taking as reference non-zoo visitors and zoo visitors, I have focused on reviewing some aspects of conservation education, such as people's awareness of conservation, people's interest in animals and people's feelings towards animals and attitudes towards zoos. The study identified differences between non-regular and regular zoo visitors in interests in animals, as well as visitor attitudes towards conservation issues and zoos. Therefore, the present study indicated that positive emotional reactions and, in particular, a perceived sense of connection to the animal were linked and depended on the frequency of zoo visits. It was as well remarkable, that conservation awareness was influenced by the interest in animals, the interest in visiting zoos, the attitudes towards these institutions, and the age and the country of origin. All these variables had a greater effect in the conservation consciousness of the participants. Additionally interestingly, the main reason for visiting zoos in every country was to learn something about animals. This highlights the educational role of zoos and broadly supports the idea that people want to visit zoos to learn something about animals, in turn facilitating pro-conservation learning and changes in attitude. They are uniquely positioned to interact with visitors, communities, and society and to contribute by providing an informative and entertaining environment. Visiting zoos could led to contribute to promoting animal connectedness and interest in species.
Carotinoide sind Pigmente, die in Pflanzen, Algen, einigen Pilzen und Bakterien vorkommen. Sie spielen eine wichtige Rolle bei der Photosynthese durch Absorption von Licht und beim Lichtschutz. Sie sind verantwortlich für die braunen, roten, orangen und gelben Farben von Obst, Gemüse, Herbstblättern und die Farbe einiger Blumen und Algen. Tiere können keine Carotinoide synthetisieren, daher ist ihre Anwesenheit auf die Nahrungsaufnahme zurückzuführen. Carotinoide sind Tetraterpenoide (40C), die aus Isoprenoidmolekülen (5C) synthetisiert werden. Der Methylerythritol-phosphatweg ist der Carotinoid-Vorläuferweg, der die Isoprenoideinheiten bildet. Carotinoide haben aufgrund ihrer gesundheitlichen Vorteile das Interesse der Nutrazeutika-Industrie geweckt.
Fucoxanthin ist ein Carotinoid, das nur in Kieselalgen, Braunalgen, Haptophyten und einigen Dinoflagellaten vorkommt. Aufgrund seiner Vorteile zur Vorbeugung von Krebs, kognitiven Erkrankungen und Fettleibigkeit sowie seiner antioxidativen Eigenschaften ist Fucoxanthin ein sehr interessantes Molekül fur die Nutrazeutikabranche.
Fucoxanthin hat eine komplexe chemische Struktur mit einer Allenbindung und einer Epoxyketogruppe. Daher wäre seine chemische Synthese kompliziert, da es auch eine stereokontrollierte Synthese erfordert86. Aus diesem Grund ist die Extraktion aus Makroalgen oder Mikroalgen die Methode der Wahl für die kommerzielle Herstellung von Fucoxanthin.
In dieser Arbeit bestand das Ziel darin, die Fucoxanthin-Produktivität in Kieselalgen mit gentechnischen Methoden zu steigern, damit die Zellen mehr Fucoxanthin produzieren. Zu diesem Zweck wurde der Effekt der Insertion zusätzlicher Kopien von Genen in das Genom untersucht, die für geschwindigkeitsbestimmende oder Schlüsselenzyme im Carotinoid- und MEP-Weg kodieren.
Zu Beginn wurden diese Effekte bei einzelnen Mutanten beobachtet. Letztendlich ist es jedoch das Ziel, eine Mutante zu erzeugen, die mehrere geschwindigkeitsbestimmende Enzyme überexprimiert, um auf diese Weise Engpässe zu vermeiden. In früheren Studien erreichten Eilers et al.54 durch die einmalige Überexpression der psy- und dxs-Gene in der Kieselalge P. tricornutum einen 2.4- und 1.8-fachen Anstieg der Fucoxanthin-Spiegel.
In dieser Arbeit führte die Insertion zusätzlicher Kopien der Gene idi und pds2 nicht dazu, dass die Zellen mehr Fucoxanthin produzieren. Im Gegensatz dazu erreichten die Mutanten mit zusätzlichen Kopien der Gen ggpps und mit zusätzlichen Kopien sowohl von psy als auch von dxs seine um 28% bzw. 10% höhere Fucoxanthin-Produktivität pro Million Zellen. Bei diesen Mutanten ist die Gesamtproduktivität jedoch geringer als beim Wildtyp, da ihr Wachstum langsamer als beim Wildtyp ist.
Unter Berücksichtigung der besten Zielgene wurden Mutanten erzeugt, die gleichzeitig zusätzliche Kopien von psy, dxs und ggpps enthielten. Die Mutanten hatten unter sehr niedriegen Lichtbedingungen eine um bis zu 61% höhere Produktivität pro Million Zellen als der Wildtyp. Ausnahmsweise wurden diese Mutanten bei sehr schwachem Licht (10 µE m-2 s-1) gezüchtet, da sie sehr gestresst waren und als Zellklumpen wuchsen. Obwohl die Gesamt-Fucoxanthin-Spiegel in diesen Mutanten unter diesen Bedingungen höher sind als im Wildtyp, sind sie daher niedriger als die Fucoxanthin-Spiegel bei den in anderen Experimenten verwendeten Lichtbedingungen (50 µE m-2 s-1). Als Ergebnis dieser Experimente kann gesagt werden, dass die Belastung der Zellen nach den genetischen Veränderungen untersucht werden muss, da dies zu einer Abnahme der Biomasse und folglich zu einer Abnahme der Fucoxanthinproduktion führt. Alternativ könnte auch eine 2-Stufen-Kultur etabliert werden, in der in einem ersten Schritt eine hohe Biomasse erreicht wird und im zweiten Schritt die Expression der interessierenden Gene induziert wird.
Aufgrund der antioxidativen Eigenschaften von Carotinoiden besteht eine übliche Strategie zur Akkumulation von Carotinoiden darin, die Zellen unter oxidative Stressbedingungen zu setzen. Diese Strategie ist jedoch nicht wirksam für die Anreicherung von Fucoxanthin unter hohen Salzkonzentrationen oder hohen Lichtbedingungen. Bessere Versuchspläne könnten jedoch eine 2-Stufen-Kultur oder adaptive Laborbedingungen gewesen sein.
Eine andere mögliche Strategie zur Erhöhung des Fucoxanthinspiegels wäre die Durchführung einer zufälligen Mutagenese der Zellen. Auf diese Weise sind keine Vorkenntnisse über den Carotinoidsyntheseweg und seine Regulation erforderlich und es kann zu Veränderungen in Genen führen, die keine offensichtlichen Ziele sind.
Experimente mit zufälliger Mutagenese erfordern ein Hochdurchsatz-Screeningsystem, da Hunderte oder sogar Tausende von Mutanten erhalten werden. Eine mögliche Strategie, um die Kultivierung der hohen Anzahl von Mutanten zu vereinfachen, ist die Einkapselung dieser Mutanten in Alginatkügelchen. Auf diese Weise können alle Mutanten in demselben Gefäß kultiviert werden. Die eingekapselten Zellen können dann beispielsweise mit einem Durchflusszytometer auf große Partikel durch Fluoreszenz- oder Absorptionsmessungen gescreent werden.
...
This work deals with the characterization of three different type II polyketide synthase systems (PKS II) from the Gram-negative bacteria Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus.
Particular attention was paid to a biochemically underexplored class of aryl polyene (APE) pigments. Bioinformatic analysis of enzymes involved in the biosynthesis and the in vitro reconstruction proved that the synthesis of APEs involves an unusual fatty acid-like elongation mechanism. Furthermore, the discovery of unexpected protein-protein interactions provided new insights into the multienzyme complex formation of this unusual PKS II system. Through collaboration with the groups from Prof. Michael Groll and junior Prof. Nina Morgner, two protein complexes were structurally solved and several native protein multimerization events were identified and allowed us to suggest a possible protein-interaction network. The results are summarized in publication ‘An Uncommon Type II PKS Catalyzes Biosynthesis of Aryl Polyene Pigments’ (first author; J. Am. Chem. Soc.).
In addition to in vitro-analysis, in vivo-studies were used to investigate the APE compound produced by X. doucetiae in more detail. The activation of the silent biosynthetic gene cluster (BGC) led to the detection of the APE compound in the homologous host. Further combination of homologous expression and targeted deletions of the APE BGC revealed an APE-lipid-like structure. MS-based analyses and purification of intermediates allowed us to deduce structural building blocks of the APE-lipid, which is composed of an APE structural core, a glucosamine residue and an unusual long-chain fatty acid with unusual conjugated double bonds and a phosphoethanolamine head group. In combination with the above stated in vitro-data, we assumed a plausible biosynthetic mechanism of the APE-lipid. The results are summarized in the section ‘Additional Results: Tracing the Full-length APE’.
The biosynthesis of isopropylstilbene (IPS) has already been well-studied by the Bode laboratory and the group of Prof. Ikuro Abe. Studies with Photorhabdus laumondii TT01 by the Bode group revealed the distributed locations and functions of the genes involved in biosynthesis, which originate from two pathways. Particularly, the Bode group first demonstrated that an unusual ketosynthase/cyclase (StlD) catalyzes the condensation of 5-phenyl-2,4-pentadienoyl-ACP and isovaleryl-beta-ketoacyl-ACP via a Michael addition. Such a pathway for stilbene formation is distinct from those widespread in plants. The Abe group solved the structure and biochemical mechanism of StlD and further investigated the aromatization reaction of the aromatase StlC. However, the generation of the required cinnamoyl-precursor 5-phenyl-2,4-pentadienoyl-ACP as a Michael acceptor for this cyclization reaction remained elusive. In this work, we were able to reconstitute the synthesis of the Michael acceptor in vitro, by the action of enzymes from the fatty acid biosynthesis. With the knowledge about the crucial cross-talk from primary and specialized metabolism, we further determined the minimal endowment for stilbene production in a heterologous host. Here, the discovered AasS enzyme StlB is responsible for the generation of cinnamoyl-ACP and among others, plFabH plays a key role as gatekeeper enzyme for further processing. With this information in hand, we were able to obtain IPS production in E. coli. These results are presented in the manuscript ‘Biosynthesis of the Multifunctional Isopropylstilbene in Photorhabdus laumondii Involves Cross-talk Between Specialized and Primary Metabolism’ (co-first author, manuscript).
The biosynthesis of the orange-to-red-pigmented anthraquinones (AQs) is the best-studied type II PKS system according to preliminary results. While several investigations by Brachmann et al. discovered the BGC and the overall product spectrum of the main AQ-256 and its methylated derivatives, data of Quiqin Zhou (Bode group) performed biochemical in vitro analysis paired with in vivo heterologous expression of the ant-genes antA-I. This led to the identification of shunt products that indicated an AQ-scaffold derived from an octaketide intermediate that gets shortened to a heptaketide by the hydrolase AntI, resulting in the main anthraquinone AQ-256. This PKS-shortening mechanism was further confirmed by the protein crystal structure of AntI by the Groll group (publication, minor contributions, co-author, Chem Sci. ‘Molecular Mechanism of Polyketide Shortening in Anthraquinone Biosynthesis of Photorhabdus luminescens’). Further substrate analysis of the P. luminescens AQ-producer and mutants revealed an inhibitory effect of cinnamic acid against the hydrolase AntI. Cinnamic acid might therefore be involved in regulation of AQ biosynthesis (‘Anthraquinone Production is Influenced by Cinnamic Acid’, first author, manuscript).
Biochemical analysis from Quiqin Zhou with the minimal PKS of the AQ-synthase further revealed the exclusive activation of the AQ-ACP by the PPTase AntB. The PPTase is insoluble alone but gets stabilized by the CoA-ligase, most likely inactive, working as a chaperone. Thus, the minimal PKS endowment to produce the octaketide scaffold compromises, besides the ACP, the KS:CLF heterodimer and the MCAT, the co-occurrence of the PPTase AntB and the CoA-ligase AntG. For the first time, X-ray crystallography depicted a minimal PKS in action, by obtaining the structural data of native complexes from an ACP:KS:CLF, the KS:CLF alone and an ACP:MCAT in their non-active and active forms. It was possible to confirm a KS-bound hexaketide, which was built upon heterologous expression of the KS:CLF. Mutagenesis with amino-acids proposed to be involved in protein-protein interactions in the ACP:KS:CLF complex revealed some interesting protein-interaction sites. Additionally, an induced-fit mechanism of the MCAT with the ACP during the malonylation reaction confirmed a monodirectional transfer reaction (‘Structural Snapshots of the Minimal PKS System Responsible for Octaketide Biosynthesis’ co-author, manuscript under review).
In the past decades, the use and production of chemicals has been on the rise globally due to increasing industrialization and intensive agriculture; resulting in the occurrence and ecotoxicological risks of chemicals of emerging concern (CECs) in the aquatic compartments. Risks include changes in community structure resulting in the dominance of one species and ecosystem imbalance. When dominant disease-causing organisms are in the environment, the disease transmission is increased. For example, host snails for the schistosomiasis, a human trematode disease, are known to be tolerant to pesticide
exposure compared to the predators. This would therefore result in an increased abundance of snails which consequently increase the disease transmission in the human population.
Kenya, being a low income country faces a lot of challenges with provision of clean water, diseases and sanitation facilities, and increasing population which results in intensive agriculture coupled with pesticide use. Although a lot of research has been carried out on the environmental occurrence and risk of CECs (Chapter 1), most of these studies have been done in developed countries with limited information from Africa. Additionally, research in Africa focused on urban areas with limited number of compounds analyzed and mostly in the water phase, and inadequate information on the effects of CECs on the aquatic organisms. In order to reduce this knowledge gap, this dissertation focused on identification and quantification of CECs present in water, sediment and snails from western Kenya, and the contribution of pesticides to the transmission of schistosomiasis.
Chapter 2 gives a summary of the results and discussion of the dissertation. In Chapter 3, a comprehensive chemical analysis was carried out on 48 water samples to identify compounds, spatial patterns and associated risks for fish, crustacean and algae using toxic unit (TU) approach. A total of 78 compounds were detected with pesticides and biocides being the compounds most frequently detected. Spatial pattern analysis revealed limited compound grouping based on land use. Acute risk for crustaceans and algae were driven by one to three individual compounds. These compounds responsible for toxicity were prioritized as candidate compounds for monitoring and regulation in Kenya.
In Chapter 4, an extension of Chapter 3 was done to cover the CECs present in snails and sediment from the 48 sites. A total of 30 compounds were found in snails and 78 in sediments with 68 additional compounds being found which were not previously detected in water. Higher contaminant concentrations were found in agricultural sites than in areas without anthropogenic activities. The highest acute toxicity (TU 0.99) was determined for crustaceans based on compounds in sediment samples. The risk was driven by diazinon and pirimiphos-methyl. Acute and chronic risks to algae were driven by diuron whereas fish were found to be at low to no acute risk.
In Chapter 5, the effect of pesticide contamination on schistosomiasis transmission was evaluated by applying complimentary laboratory and field studies. In the field studies, the ecological mechanisms through which pesticides and physical chemical parameters affect host snails, predators and competitors were investigated. Pesticide data was obtained from the results in chapter 3. The overall distribution of grazers and predators was not affected by pesticide pollution. However, within the grazers, pesticide pollution increased dominance of host snails. On the contrary, the host-snail competitors were highly sensitive to pesticide exposure. For the laboratory studies, macroinvertebrates including Schistosoma-host snails, competitors and predators were exposed to 6 concentrations levels of imidacloprid and diazinon. Snails showed higher insecticide tolerance compared to competitors and predators. Finally, Chapter 6 summarizes the conclusions of this dissertation, placing it in a broader
context. In this dissertation, a comprehensive chemical characterization and risk assessment of CECs has been carried out in freshwater systems; together with the effects of pesticides on schistosomiasis transmission in rural western Kenya. Results of this dissertation showed that rural areas are contaminated posing a risk to aquatic organisms which contribute to schistosomiasis transmission. This shows the need for regular monitoring and policy formulation to reduce pollutant emissions which contributes negatively to both ecological and human health effects.
Freshwater is one of the most fundamental resources for life and is the habitat for a wide diversity of species. One of the most diverse aquatic insect taxa is Trichoptera Kirby, 1813, caddisflies. These semi-aquatic insects have aquatic larvae and terrestrial adults and are found all around the globe in freshwater habitats. Water is also one of the most important natural resources for the human population, but alarmingly, freshwaters are among the most threatened natural habitats. Thus, the monitoring and preservation of the quality of freshwater habitats should have a high priority. In order to track changes in the biota a baseline reference is necessary, but freshwater biodiversity is under-studied in many parts of the Earth such as the biodiversity hotspots of the Himalaya and the Hengduan Mountains. This thesis treats the trichopteran genus Himalopsyche Banks, 1940 (Rhyacophilidae) which has its diversity center in the Himalayas and the Hengduan Mountains. Himalopsyche larvae are large and conspicuous and only occur in clean, unpolluted streams. This makes Himalopsyche potentially suited as indicator organisms for freshwater quality monitoring, but taxonomic knowledge is yet insufficient. Based on samples from a field survey in the Hengduan Mountains targeting both larvae and adults I uncovered three new Himalopsyche species which are described in this thesis (Chapter II), and with the aid of molecular data I associated larvae of Himalopsyche to adult species (Chapter I). The molecular association enabled the first comparative morphological study of Himalopsyche species in the larval stage, and the morphological study in Chapter II revealed that there are four distinct larval types of Himalopsyche. However, no diagnostic characters to identify Himalopsyche larvae to species level were found. To understand Himalopsyche larval morphology from an evolutionary perspective, I reconstructed the first molecular phylogeny of the genus (Chapter III). This demonstrated that each larval type corresponds to a deep phylogenetic split, indicating that larval types evolved early in Himalopsyche evolution and remained constant since. Based on the phylogenetic results as well as larval and adult morphology, I re-defined five species groups of Himalopsyche: H. kuldschensis Group, H. lepcha Group, H. navasi Group, H. phryganea Group, and H. tibetana Group. The species groups differ with respect to their diversity centers. The monotypic H. lepcha Group resides in the Himalayas, and the monotypic H. phryganea Group inhabits Western Nearctic. The H. kuldschensis and H. tibetana Groups are geographically overlapping with distributions in the Himalayas, but the distribution of H. kuldschensis Group stretches more to the west to include the Tian Shan, and the H. tibetana Group is more concentrated around the eastern Himalayas and the Hengduan Mountains. The H. navasi Group has a more eastern distribution than most Himalopsyche including isolated areas such as Japan and Indonesia. The earliest split in Himalopsyche divides the H. navasi Group from remaining Himalopsyche, suggesting a more eastern area of origin of Himalopsyche than its current diversity center, with subsequent radiations in the Himalayas and Hengduan Mountains. In addition to the three chapters, in this thesis I discuss further aspects of Himalopsyche biology including genital evolution, species complexes, and Himalopsyche ecology.
Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus are bacterial genera that live in symbiosis with entomopathogenic nematodes of the genera Steinernema and Heterorhabditis, respectively. These nematodes infect insect larvae through the trachea and then enter the hemocoel. Once inside the hemocoel, the nematodes release the bacteria through their intestine. Thereafter, the bacteria become active and kill the larvae within 48 h. During this process, the immune system of the insect host is compromised by molecules produced and secreted by the bacteria. This illustrates that the bacteria possess not only a large arsenal of biological weaponry such as antibiotics and fungicides but also lipases, proteases, etc. Therefore, they are not only able to kill the insect but also protect the cadaver from other food competitors.
During the past decades, a large number of natural products have been identified from Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus. However, the targets and functions for many of these biological molecules are still unknown. Therefore, the goal of the doctoral thesis is to elucidate the modes of action of these natural products from Xenorhabdus and Photorhabdus with the main focus on non-ribosomal peptides (NRPs). The work can be divided into two parts. Initially, it starts with the synthesis of natural compounds and various chemically modified derivatives. Besides that, a number of peptides were synthesized for other projects to either verify their structures or quantify the amount produced by the bacteria. Then, secondary analysis methods are applied and provide additional insight into the modes of action of these compounds.
During the thesis, I carried out peptide synthesis either manually or with an automatic synthesizer system from Biotage. Here, the Fmoc-protecting group strategy was preferred in most cases. Natural products, such as silathride, xenoautoxin, phenylethylamide, tryptamide, rhabdopeptide, 3-hydroxyoctanoic acid, and PAX, were produced during this process. Furthermore, new peptide derivatives derived from synthetic NRPS approaches using the XU concept or SYNZIP were generated as standards.
Most of these natural compounds were experimentally verified by MIC tests (broth microdilution, plate diffusion) to be biologically active. For example, silathride, phenylethylamide, and tryptamide showed quorum quenching effects when tested against Chromobacterium violaceum. Initial results from collaborators (PD Dr. Nadja Hellmann/Mainz) showed that tryptamide and phenylethylamide interact with membrane or membrane proteins.
(R)-3-hydroxyoctanoic acid was synthesized to verify the molecule structure of phototemtide A, a cyclic lipopeptide with antiprotozoal activity. The rhabdopeptides are another class, which showed remarkable antiprotozoal effects. However, their mode of action was unknown. These compounds are relatively short peptide sequences, which contain hydrophobic residues, such as valine, leucine, or phenylalanine. Moreover, they possess N methylation, resulting in a rod-shaped highly hydrophobic structure. In this work, I synthesized eight new derivatives of rhabdopeptides for photo-affinity labeling (PAL). These molecules should react covalently under UV-light irradiation with the biological target of the peptides. In addition, these derivatives can be enriched in a pull-down assay using click chemistry. Afterward, analytic methods such as mass detection (proteome analysis) can be applied to elucidate the protein targets.
The PAX peptides derivatives are well-known to have anti-microbial activities and believed to be secreted into the environment by the producing bacteria. However, I found that the majority of these peptides are located in the cell pellet fraction and not in the supernatant. This has been shown through quantification using HPLC MS. New PAX derivatives were synthesized, which carry a moiety suitable for covalent modification using click-chemistry, therefore being functionalizable with a fluorescence dye. In collaboration with Dr. Christoph Spahn (Prof. Dr. Mike Heilemann group), we used confocal, as well as super-resolution microscopy, in particular, single-molecule localization microscopy (SMLM) to investigate the spatial distribution of clickable PAX molecules and revealed that they localize at the bacterial membrane. Furthermore, bioactivity assays revealed that the promotor exchanged X. doucetiae PAX mutants, which do not produce PAX molecules without chemical induction (hereby termed as pax-), were more susceptible to several insect AMPs tested. Based on these findings, a new dual mechanism of action for PAX was proposed. Besides the previously shown antimicrobial activity, these molecules with a positive net charge of +5 (pH = 7) would bind to the negatively charged bacterial surface. Hereby, the surface charge (typically negative) would be inversed resulting in a protective effect for Xenorhabdus against other positively charged AMPs. Furthermore, PAX was investigated as AMP against E. coli to study its antimicrobial mechanism of action. Here, the results show that PAX can disrupt the E. coli membrane at higher concentrations (> 30 µg/ml), enter the cytosol, and lead to reorganization of subcellular structures, such as the nucleoid during this process.
Another aspect of secondary analysis is the application of proteomic analysis. Therefore, I induced X. nematophila, X. szentirmaii, and P. luminescens with insect lysate. These samples were analyzed using HPLC-MS/MS (Q Exactive) together with a database approach (Maxquant/Andromeda). The results showed that in all strains the lipid degradation and the glyoxylate pathway were induced. This is in line with the given insect lysate diet, which mostly contained lipids. Moreover, several interesting unknown peptides and proteins were also upregulated and might get into the focus of future research.
The genus Giraffa likely evolved around seven million years ago in Indo-Asia and spread over the Arabian-African land bridge into Eastern Africa. The oldest fossil of the African lineage was found in Kenya and dated to 7-5.4 Mya. Beside modern giraffe, four additional African species have likely existed (G. gracilis, G. pygmaea, G. stillei, and G. jumae). Based on their morphological similarities, G. gracilis is often considered to be the closest relative of the modern giraffe. Nevertheless, the phylogeny within the genus Giraffa is largely unresolved.
Modern giraffe (Giraffa sp.) have been neglected by the scientific community for a long time and still very little is known about their biology. Traditionally, present-day giraffe have been considered a single species (G. camelopardalis) which is divided into six to eleven subspecies, with nine subspecies being the most accepted classification. This classification was based on morphological differences and geographic ranges. However, recent genetic analyses found hidden diversity within Giraffa and proposed four genetically distinct giraffe species (G. camelopardalis, G. reticulata, G. tippelskirchi, G. giraffa) with presumably little gene flow among them.
Gene flow on a population level is the exchange of genetic information among populations facilitated by the migration of individuals between populations. Additionally, it is an important criterion to delineate species, because many species concepts, especially the Biological Species Concept, rely on the concept of reproductive isolation. Yet, new genetic methods are identifying an increasing number of species that show signs of introgressive hybridization or gene flow among them. Therefore, strict reproductive isolation cannot always be applied to delineate species, especially in young, probably still diverging, species such as giraffe.
Therefore, giraffe are ideal study organisms to investigate the level of gene flow in recently diverged species with adjacent or potentially overlapping ranges. Furthermore, their recent classification as “Vulnerable” by the IUCN and their unreliable distribution maps require the genetic evaluation of their population structure, distribution and conservation status.
In Publication 1 (Winter et al. (2018a), Ecological Genetics and Genomics, 7–8, 1–5), I studied the distribution and matrilineal population structure of Angolan giraffe (G. giraffa angolensis) using sequences from the cytochrome b gene (1,140 bp) and the mitochondrial control region for individuals from across their known range and beyond, and additionally including individuals from all known giraffe species and subspecies. The reconstruction of a phylogenetic tree and a mitochondrial haplotype network allowed to identify the most easterly known natural population of Angolan giraffe, a population that was previously assigned to their sister-subspecies South African giraffe (G. giraffa giraffa), indicating the limit of classification by morphology and geography. Furthermore, the analyses show that Namibia’s iconic desert-dwelling giraffe population is genetically distinct, even from the nearest population at Etosha National Park, suggesting very limited, if any, natural exchange of matrilines. Yet, no geographic barriers are known for this region that would prevent genetic exchange. Therefore, the two populations are likely on different evolutionary trajectories. Limited individuals with an Etosha haplotype further suggest that translocation of Etosha giraffe into the desert population had only a minor impact on the local population. Two separate haplogroups within Etosha National Park suggest an “out of Etosha” radiation of Angolan giraffe to the East followed by a later back-migration.
In Publication 2 (Winter et al. (2018b), Ecology and Evolution, 8(20), 10156–10165), I investigated the genetic population structure of giraffe across their range (n = 137) with focus on the amount of gene flow among the proposed giraffe species with a 3-fold increased set of nuclear introns (n = 21). Limited gene flow of less than one effective migrant per generation, even between the closely related northern (G. camelopardalis) and reticulated giraffe (G. reticulata) further supports the existence of four giraffe species by a different methodology, gene flow. This is significant because most species concepts build on reproductive isolation. Furthermore, this result is corroborated by four distinct major clades in a phylogenetic tree analysis, and distinct clusters in Principal Component Analysis and STRUCTURE analysis. All these analyses suggest a low level of genetic exchange among the four giraffe species and, therefore, a high degree of reproductive isolation in accordance with the Biological Species Concept (BSC). In Addition, only a single individual in 137 was identified as being potential of natural hybrid origin, which promotes the four-species concept further. ...
A novel role for mutant mRNA degradation in triggering transcriptional adaptation to mutations
(2020)
Robustness to mutations promotes organisms’ well-being and fitness. The increasing number of mutants in various model organisms, and humans, showing no obvious phenotype (Bouche and Bouchez, 2001; Chen et al., 2016b; Giaever et al., 2002; Kok et al., 2015) has renewed interest into how organisms adapt to gene loss. In the presence of deleterious mutations, genetic compensation by transcriptional upregulation of related gene(s) (also known as transcriptional adaptation) has been reported in numerous systems (El-Brolosy and Stainier, 2017; Rossi et al., 2015; Tondeleir et al., 2012); however, the molecular mechanisms underlying this response remained unclear. To investigate this phenomenon, I develop and study multiple models of transcriptional adaptation in zebrafish and mouse cell lines. I first show that transcriptional adaptation is not caused by loss of protein function, indicating that the trigger lies upstream, and find that the response involves enhanced transcription of the related gene(s). Furthermore, I observe a correlation between levels of mutant mRNA degradation and upregulation of related genes. To investigate the role of mutant mRNA degradation in triggering the response, I generate mutant alleles that do not transcribe the mutated gene and find that they fail to induce a transcriptional response and display stronger phenotypes. Transcriptome analysis of alleles displaying mutant mRNA degradation revealed upregulation of a significant proportion of genes displaying sequence similarity with the mutated gene’s mRNA, suggesting a model whereby mRNA degradation intermediates induce transcriptional adaptation via sequence similarity. Further mechanistic analyses suggested RNA-decay factors-dependent chromatin remodeling, and repression of antisense RNAs to be implicated in the response. These results identify a novel role for mutant mRNA degradation in buffering against mutations. Besides, they hold huge implications on understanding disease-causing mutations and shall help in designing mutations that lead to minimal transcriptional adaptation-induced compensation, facilitating studying gene function in model organisms.
Even one century after Santiago Ramón y Cajal’s groundbreaking contribu- tions to neuroscience, one of the most fundamental questions in the field is still largely open, namely understanding how the shape of a dendrite is adapted to its specific biological function. A systematic investigation of this problem is challenging both technically and conceptually because neurons have diverse genetic, molecular, morphological, connectional and functional properties.
In the light of the preceding, dendritic arborisation (da) neurons of the Drosophila melanogaster larva PNS have proven to be an excellent model system for the study of such growth and patterning processes. Structure and function in these cell classes are intimately intertwined, as class type-specific dendritic arbour differentiation processes are required to satisfy a given phys- iological need. Also, there is a remarkable genetic toolkit that enables one to selectively and reproducibly label, image and manipulate each one of these sensory neuron classes. In this thesis, I address the aforementioned open problem by linking single-cell patterning, information processing and wiring optimisation in sensory da neurons to behaviour in Drosophila larva.
In particular, I study Class I ventral peripherical dendritic arborisation (c1vpda) neurons. These are a class of proprioceptive neurons that relay information on the position of the larva’s body back to the CNS during crawling behaviour to assure proper locomotion. Their stereotypical comb- like shaped dendritic branches spread along the body-wall, and they get noticeably deformed during crawling behaviour. The bending of the den- dritic branches is hypothesised to be a possible mechanism to transduce the mechanosensory inputs arising from cuticle folding. Interestingly, c1vpda neurons do not necessarily satisfy optimal wiring constraints since they are required to pattern into a specific shape to fulfil their function. Therefore, I considered the da system to study how the specific functional requirements may be combined with optimal wiring constraints during development.
Although the molecular machinery of dendrite patterning in c1vpda neurons is well studied, the precise elaboration of the comb-like shaped dendrites of these cells remains elusive. Moreover, even though a lot of work has been put into the description and quantification of growth processes of the nervous system, there are still few solid and standardised models of arbour staging and patterning. Importantly, the defining parameters that determine the dendrite elaboration program that in turn is responsible for creating the final arbour morphology are still unknown. As a result, unraveling possible universal stages of dendrite elaboration shared between different model systems and cell types is challenging.
Thus, in order to understand the development of the fine regulation of branch outgrowth that leads to the observed terminal arbour morphology in the mature cell, I collected in vivo, long-term, non-invasive high temporal res- olution time-lapse recordings of dendritic trees during the differentiation process in the embryo and its maturation phase in the larva. For further analysis, I developed new algorithms that quantified the structural changes in dendrite morphology in the time-lapse videos. My approach provides a framework to analyse such developmental data, or any dataset comprising continuous morphological dynamical processes in an unbiased way. Using these newly developed methods, I examined the development of a sample of c1vpda cells and identified five stages of differentiation in these data: initial stem polarization, extension, pruning, stabilization, and isometric stretching during larval stages.
The beginning of the growth process is marked by the polarisation of the main stem. Subsequently, during the extension phase, branches emerge interstitially from the existing main stem. Later, higher-order branches sprout from pre-existing lateral branches, increasing arbour complexity. This is followed by a pruning stage where developmental intermediate dendritic branches are removed. This step leads to a spatial rearrangement of the dendritic tree. The end of the pruning step is followed by a stabilisation period where arbour morphology remains virtually unaltered in the embryo. After hatching, c1vpda dendrites experience an isometric scaling, with their branching complexity and pattern being invariant across all larval stages.
After dissecting the c1vpda dendrites spatiotemporal differentiation process, I established a link between dendritic shape and behaviour. I measured intra- cellular Ca++ activity in the dendrite branches of l1 larvae during forward locomotion, while simultaneously recording branch deformation using a dual genetic line. I reported that post-embryonic c1vpda dendrites Ca++ responses increased in freely crawling larvae. Furthermore, I showed strong correlations between Ca++ signal and deformation of the comb-like dendritic ranches during body-wall contractions.
Then, using a geometrical model, I provided evidence that the pruning stage could reorganise the dendrite morphology to maximise mechanosensory re- sponses during body wall contraction. I showed that the angle orientation of each side branch correlates with the bending curvature and thus with the me- chanical displacement of the cell membrane during locomotion. During the pruning phase, I observed a preferential reduction of less efficient branches with low bending curvature, influencing the mechanisms of dendritic sig- nal integration of c1vpda sensory neurons. I proceeded to quantify branch dynamics at single tip resolution during pruning, providing evidence that a simple random pruning mechanism is sufficient to remodel the tree structure compatible with the observed way.
I used these time-lapse data to constrain a new computational noisy growth model with random pruning based on optimal wiring principles. This model is able to generate highly realistic synthetic c1vpda morphologies. The model furthermore requires few parameters to generate highly accurate temporal development trajectories and morphologies at single-cell level. Utilising this data and model enabled me to investigate upon the hypothesis that a noisy dendrite growth and random pruning mechanism synergise to achieve den- dritic trees efficient in terms of both wiring and function. My findings show how single neurons can create functionally specialised dendrites while min- imising wiring costs, elucidating how general principles of self-organisation may be involved in the generation of these structures.
The growing number of infections with multi-resistant bacteria or the current COVID-19 pandemic put compounds with therapeutic properties into the public focus. Non-ribosomal peptides (NRPs) are natural products that are already marketed as antibiotics, cytotoxic agents or immunosuppressants. Their biological activities rely on the structural diversity including non-proteinogenic amino acids (AAs), heterocycles or modifications like methylation or acylation.
The biosynthesis of NRPs is carried out by non-ribosomal peptide synthetases (NRPSs). These multifunctional megaenzymes show a modular architecture like in an assembly-line. Each module is thereby responsible for the incorporation and modification of one AA and therefore contains different catalytic domains. The adenylation (A) domain recognizes and activates its specific substrate in an ATP-dependent manner which is transferred to a 4’-phosphopantetheine cofactor post-translationally attached to the thiolation (T) domain. Peptide bond formation between two T domain bound substrates catalysed by the condensation (C) domain transfers the growing peptide chain to the following module. Such a C-A-T module can be extended with optional domains to integrate structural diversity and a terminal thioesterase (TE) domain usually releases the peptide via hydrolysis or intramolecular attack of nucleophiles. Inspired by the modular architecture, NRPS engineering deals with the modification of NRPs in order to increase biological activities, circumvent bacterial resistances or create de novo peptides. This can be achieved by mutasynthesis or modification of the substrate binding pocket as well as single and multiple domain substitution. However, the few successful approaches led to impaired enzymes and did not establish a general applicable guideline. In the first publication as part of this work, the development of such a guideline comprising three rules is addressed. First, the A-T-C tridomain named exchange unit (XU) is seen as a catalytic unit instead of a module. When using them as building blocks, the C domain’s specificity for the AA of the following XU has to be considered as second rule. Third, a conserved WNATE motif within the C-A linker depicts the fusion point of the XUs. Upon heterologous expression of the cloned plasmids in E. coli and high performance liquid chromatography coupled mass spectrometry-based analysis of the extracts, the ambactin-producing NRPS from Xenorhabdus was reprogrammed with one and two XUs. This only leads to a moderate loss of production titre or an even higher one when the AA configuration was changed by introducing a dual condensation/epimerization (C/E) domain. The pentamodular GameXPeptide-producing NRPS was reconstructed using up to five XUs of four different NRPSs and even completely de novo synthetases were created. The second publication describes the exchange unit condensation domain (XUC) concept and relies on a fusion point between the two subdomains (N-terminal CDsub and C-terminal CAsub) of the C domain’s V-shaped pseudodimeric structure which generates A-T didomains with flanking CAsub and CDsub. These hybrid C domain-forming building blocks depict an improvement to the XU concept by avoiding the drawback of C domain specificity. This allows a more flexible NRPS engineering that can e.g. enable peptide library design. Furthermore, beside a combination of both concepts within one NRPS and a transfer to Bacillus NRPSs, the use of XUC with relaxed A domain specificity allowed further peptide modifications by introducing non-natural AAs. The third publication deals with aldehyde and alcohol-generating reductase (R) domains which depict an alternative for peptide release in NRPSs. A promoter exchange in X. indica identified a pyrazine-producing NRPS with a minimal architecture of an A, T and R domain and was therefore termed ATRed. R domains were additionally used in engineered NRPSs to produce pyrazinones and derivatives thereof by XU substitution although most constructs failed to show production. Beyond that, an R domain has been shown to replace a TE domain in wild type synthetases leading to slightly modified NRPs and the postulated biosynthesis was incidentally revised. Furthermore, an NRPS with terminal R domain was engineered to produce a free peptide aldehyde, which are known to be potent proteasome inhibitors. For the above mentioned ATReds, the presence of up to three coding regions was further identified in 20 different Xenorhabdus strains but only six of them were verified to produce pyrazines. All ATReds share variable sequence similarities among each other and were subsequently divided into three subtypes. One subtype is supposed to perform the pyrazine biosynthesis via a non-canonical catalytic triad.
Photorhabdus and Xenorhabdus bacteria live in a highly specific symbiosis with nematodes that belong to the genus of Heterorhabditis and Steinernema, respectively. These cruiser type nematodes actively search for soil-dwelling insects and infect them via natural openings. Inside of the insect, the bacteria are released into the hemocoel where they start producing an array of secondary metabolites to bypass the insect immune system and kill the prey within 48 hours. Many of those natural products possess bioactivities against other bacteria, fungi, protozoa or insects, which makes them interesting candidates for pharmaceutical applications. Even though advanced molecular biological methods in combination with bioinformatics tools can now be used to predict biosynthetic gene clusters (BGCs) and their products, there are still many BGCs with unknown products. Even for the plethora of natural products that were successfully identified in the last couple of years, the exact ecological function often remains elusive, as laboratory conditions can vary considerably from the natural environment of the bacteria. Knowledge about the natural conditions that stimulate, or repress production of certain natural products and their underlying regulatory mechanisms yield new approaches for natural product research and enables possibilities for selective manipulations of the regulatory cascades.
The overarching goal of this work was to examine the regulatory networks in Photorhabdus and Xenorhabdus strains. The first part of this work focused on the Hfq-dependent regulation of specialized metabolite production. In those genera, the RNA chaperone, Hfq, represses expression of hexA, which encodes for a global transcriptional regulator that acts as the master repressor for SM production. Multiple global approaches were used to identify the sRNA ArcZ, which targets a specific region in the 5’-untranslated region of the hexA mRNA and ultimately guides Hfq in order to repress its expression. It was shown that a deletion of arcZ led to a drastic reduction of SM production in Photorhabdus and Xenorhabdus, consistent with the phenotype of their respective hfq deletion mutants. Transcriptomic profiling revealed far-reaching effects on the transcriptome, with up to 735 coding sequences significantly affected in the arcZ deletion strain. Finally, it was shown that the resulting chemical background, devoid of SMs, in combination with targeted promotor exchange can be used to exclusively overproduce a desired natural product, representing an alternative route of genetic manipulation.
The second part of this work focused on the influence and identification of insect related compounds that affect SM production in P. laumondii, X. szentirmaii and X. nematophila. Insect homogenate was generated from G. mellonella larvae, a model host for these bacteria. Supplementation of the cultivation medium with homogenate induced considerable shifts in the SM profiles of those bacteria. A global effect on the transcriptional output was determined by transcriptomic profiling. The core response to the simulation of an insect environment consisted of ten CDS, eight of which are involved in the degradation of fatty acids or the import of maltose and maltodextrin into the cells. Two abundant components in the insect homogenate, trehalose and putrescin, were added to the cultivation medium of those strains and subsequent HPLC-MS analysis revealed a direct correlation of their concentration in the medium and the production titres of certain SMs. These results indicated that the bacteria sense the insect environment via different insect specific components in order to initiate a metabolic adjustment, which is probably required for adaptation to the insect host.
The last part of this work examined the influence of other, so far not directly related genes on SM production, based on the isolation of P. laumondii transposon-insertion mutants with clear phenotypic alterations. Re-sequencing and SM profiling of the mutant strains revealed that a transposon-insertion in the gene encoding for a putative DNA-adenine methyltransferase affected SM production. The phenotype was confirmed by deleting this gene. Based on Single-Molecule Real-Time sequencing, the complete methylome of the WT, deletion- and complementation mutant were analysed (experimental work performed by Sacha J. Pidot, Melbourne, Australia). No obvious alterations were detected in the methylation patterns of the strains, indicating that the dam gene product does not methylate the adenine in GATC-motifs, as it was described in literature for E. coli. This data raises the question what the function of the putative DNA-adenine methyltransferase is in P. laumondii and how it can influence the secondary metabolism. Even though there is currently no clear evidence, the potential role of epigenetic gene regulation mechanisms should be considered in further work.
In 2010, the Conference of the Parties of the Convention on Biological Diversity agreedon the Strategic Plan for Biodiversity 2011–2020 in Aichi Prefecture, Japan. As this planapproaches its end, we discussed whether marine biodiversity and prediction studieswere nearing the Aichi Targets during the 4th World Conference on Marine Biodiversityheld in Montreal, Canada in June 2018. This article summarises the outcome of a five-day group discussion on how global marine biodiversity studies should be focusedfurther to better understand the patterns of biodiversity. We discussed and reviewedseven fundamental biodiversity priorities related to nine Aichi Targets focusing onglobal biodiversity discovery and predictions to improve and enhance biodiversitydata standards (quantity and quality), tools and techniques, spatial and temporal scaleframing, and stewardship and dissemination. We discuss how identifying biodiversityknowledge gaps and promoting efforts have and will reduce such gaps, including via theuse of new databases, tools and technology, and how these resources could be improvedin the future. The group recognised significant progress toward Target 19 in relationto scientific knowledge, but negligible progress with regard to Targets 6 to 13 whichaimed to safeguard and reduce human impacts on biodiversity.
Die CXCR4/CXCL12-Achse ist von entscheidender Bedeutung für die Entstehung und Aufrechterhaltung einer gesunden, reifen Hämatopoese. Erstmals beschrieben wurde der später als CXCR4 bezeichnete Rezeptor 1996 allerdings als Co-Rezeptor für den Eintritt humaner HI-Viren in Lymphozyten. Ein großes Interesse bestand daraufhin darin, sowohl natürliche Inhibitoren des G-Protein gekoppelten Rezeptors zu identifizieren, als auch synthetische herzustellen, um einen Eintritt des Virus in den menschlichen Organismus zu verhindern bzw. seine Ausbreitung zu unterbinden. Ein natürlich vorkommender CXCR4-Ligand, der 2015 von Zirafi und Kollegen erstmals beschrieben wurde, fand sich im Hämofiltrat von Dialysepatienten. Der im weiteren Verlauf als EPI-X4 bezeichnete CXCR4-Antagonist wurde als Spaltprodukt von Albumin identifiziert, welches über viele Spezies hochkonserviert ist. Diese Eigenschaft interpretieren wir als Hinweis auf eine relevante physiologische Funktion des Peptids. Da die Halbwertszeit von natürlich vorkommendem EPI-X4 beim Menschen vermutlich sehr kurz ist, sind in vivo- und darauffolgende in vitro-Analysen schwierig durchzuführen. In-vitro-Spike-Analysen von synthetischem EPI-X4 in humanem Plasma ergaben eine Halbwertszeit von nur 17 Minuten. Die geringen auftretenden Konzentrationen erschweren die Problematik zusätzlich. In dieser Arbeit sollen deshalb im Mausmodell in vivo-Analysen durchgeführt werden, um die Effekte von potentiell entstehendem EPI-X4 in verschiedenen experimentellen Ansätzen aufzudecken. Ein probates, hier verwendetes Mittel, ist die Analyse einer Knock-out (KO)-Maus. Die für die Bindung an CXCR4 entscheidende Aminosäure von EPI-X4, das am N-Terminus gelegene Leucin, wurde durch Alanin ersetzt, welches die Entstehung von EPI-X4 unterbindet und zusätzlich dessen Bindung an CXCR4 verhindert. Mit Hilfe zweier Mausmodelle können nun Analysen im EPI-X4-defizienten Modell durchgeführt werden, die im Umkehrschluss Informationen über die organismische Wirkung von EPI-X4 beinhalten. Zunächst wurde in beiden Modellen die physiologisch normale reife und unreife Hämatopoese charakterisiert. Hierbei zeigte sich kein signifikanter systematischer Einfluss von EPI-X4 auf reife Leukozyten (WBC), lediglich eine leichte Lymphozytose in der HR-Ala-Variante. Im weiteren Verlauf der homöostatischen Analyse der Hämatopoese der Ala-EPI-X4-Mäuse zeigten sich keine signifikanten Unterschiede zu wildtypischen Mäusen. Sowohl reife als auch unreife Zellen zeigten, außer in der T- und B-Zelllinie, keine zahlenmäßigen oder funktionalen Auffälligkeiten, weder im Blut, noch in der Milz oder im Knochenmark. Analysen der Zellzyklusaktivität unterschiedlicher Unreifestufen wiesen ebenfalls keine Auffälligkeiten auf. Diese Daten einer normalen, von einer C57Bl/6-Maus zu erwartenden Ergebnisse dienten als Grundlage zur Bewertung und Analyse von durchgeführten hämatopoetischen Stressmodellen. Hierfür wurden
zunächst hämatopoetische Stamm- und Vorläuferzellen (HSPC) mobilisiert. In den angewandten Mobilisierungsmodellen fanden sich lediglich unter G-CSF-Behandlung im Knochenmark eine größere Anzahl Granulozyten, was auf einen Einfluss von EPI-X4 auf HSPC schließen lässt. Um potentielle Auswirkungen von EPI-X4 im Knochenmark weiter zu untersuchen, wurde ein weiteres Stressmodell gewählt, welches ebenfalls mutmaßlich die Bedingungen zur EPI-X4-Generierung schafft: Subletale Bestrahlung der Mäuse sorgt für Schäden an allen Zellarten im Knochenmark, es wird ein steriles entzündliches Milieu kreiert. Unter diesen Umständen wurde die Regeneration von Blutzellen analysiert. Es zeigten sich keine nennenswerten Unterschiede sowohl in der akuten Phase des Schadens als auch in regelmäßigen Blutentnahmen während der Regenerierung.
Die Beschreibung von natürlich vorkommendem EPI-X4 in Vaginal- und Rektalschleimhaut zeigt seine Entstehung an Schleimhautbarrieren auf. Ala-EPI-X4-Muse werden deshalb auf deren Durchlässigkeit untersucht: LPS-Konzentrationen als Marker für eindringende pathogene Bakterien wurden im Plasma untersucht. Hierbei zeigten sich keine Unterschiede zwischen den Gruppen, eine Störung scheint hier nicht vorzuliegen. Zusätzlich wurde die Zusammensetzung des Mikrobioms im Darm untersucht, da beschrieben wurde, dass sich Mikrobiom und die Integrität der Darmschleimhaut gegenseitig beeinflussen. Im Falle der EPI-X4-defizienten Mäuse liegt zwar keine offensichtliche pathologische Veränderung vor, dennoch konnte in männlichen HR-Ala-Mäusen die Abwesenheit des Proteobakteriums Parasutterella nachgewiesen werden. Um eine mögliche Defizienz der Barrierefunktion weiter zu testen, wurden zwei Stressmodelle gewählt: Zunächst wurde den Mäusen eine akute, sterile Peritonitis zugefügt, woraufhin die Anzahl und Zusammensetzung der ins Peritoneum einströmenden Leukozyten analysiert wird. Die Reaktion auf diesen Entzündungsprozess war nicht verändert. Ähnliche Ergebnisse zeigten sich auch in einem akuten Colitis-Stressmodell.
Insgesamt konnte in dieser Arbeit mithilfe zweier KO-Mausmodelle die Rolle von EPI-X4 in der Hämatopoese und der Immunologie von Mäusen beginnend charakterisiert werden. Die homöostatische Hämatopoese scheint kaum von EPI-X4 abhängig zu sein, lediglich die Zahl der B- und T-Zellen, insbesondere der regulatorischen T-Zellen, scheint beeinflusst. Damit einhergehend konnten Veränderungen in Zytokinlevels bei inflammatorischen Ereignissen gezeigt werden. Experimente zur beeinflussten, eventuell gestörten Barrierefunktion von Ala-EPI-X4-Mäusen zeigten vielversprechende Ansätze und sollten in Zukunft weiter analysiert werden.
Background: More than 170 species of tabanids are known in Europe, with many occurring only in limited areas or having become very rare in the last decades. They continue to spread various diseases in animals and are responsible for livestock losses in developing countries. The current monitoring and recording of horseflies is mainly conducted throughout central Europe, with varying degrees of frequency depending on the country. To the detriment of tabanid research, little cooperation exists between western European and Eurasian countries.
Methods: For these reasons, we have compiled available sources in order to generate as complete a dataset as possible of six horsefly species common in Europe. We chose Haematopota pluvialis, Chrysops relictus, C. caecutiens, Tabanus bromius, T. bovinus and T. sudeticus as ubiquitous and abundant species within Europe. The aim of this study is to estimate the distribution, land cover usage and niches of these species. We used a surface-range envelope (SRE) model in accordance with our hypothesis of an underestimated distribution based on Eurocentric monitoring regimes.
Results: Our results show that all six species have a wide range in Eurasia, have a broad climatic niche and can therefore be considered as widespread generalists. Areas with modelled habitat suitability cover the observed distribution and go far beyond these. This supports our assumption that the current state of tabanid monitoring and the recorded distribution significantly underestimates the actual distribution. Our results show that the species can withstand extreme weather and climatic conditions and can be found in areas with only a few frost-free months per year. Additionally, our results reveal that species prefer certain land-cover environments and avoid other land-cover types.
Conclusions: The SRE model is an effective tool to calculate the distribution of species that are well monitored in some areas but poorly in others. Our results support the hypothesis that the available distribution data underestimate the actual distribution of the surveyed species.
Cardiovascular diseases are still regarded as the main cause of death in the modern world. However, the generic term "cardiovascular diseases" is not uniformly defined. It essentially describes diseases of the cardiovascular system and includes diseases such as hypertension, arteriosclerosis, myocardial infarctions, heart failure, coronary heart diseases, rheumatic heart diseases and heart valve defects. In addition to the well-known risk factors such as obesity, smoking, hypercholesterolemia and lack of exercise, age is a further risk factor that plays an important role in the development of cardiovascular diseases. As the modern societies age; this becomes an increasing problem.
But why does the prevalence of cardiovascular diseases increase with age? In gen-eral, age-dependent changes at the cellular level are assumed to be responsible for the pathological changes in the cardiac and vascular tissues. Important mechanisms such as autophagy, oxidative stress, mitochondrial dysfunctions, genomic instability, cellular senescence and disturbances in signaling pathways of growth factors play a decisive role. In old age, myocardial hypertrophy occurs, which results in cardiac wall thickening and an altered geometry of the ventricle. Chronic inflammations, paracrine and age-dependent cell-intrinsic factors further lead to activation of cardiac fibro-blasts with increase cell proliferation, collagen secretion and matrix cross-linking. The consequences are interstitial and perivascular fibrosis, which stiffen the heart and blood vessels. Oxidative stress and inflammations additionally attack the blood ves-sels and impair endothelial function, which is further aggravated by possible pre-existing conditions such as diabetes mellitus and hypertension.
In the past decades, the main focus has therefore been on researching these age-dependent changes in the hope of better understanding cardiovascular ageing and developing possible regenerative interventions. By studying the repair mechanisms of other organs such as the lungs and the bone marrow, the endothelium in particular showed a high regenerative capacity, which influences the proliferation and cell func-tion of the surrounding cells.
For a long time, the general opinion was that the endothelium is only the internal lin-ing of blood and lymphatic vessels, as well as the heart chambers, which as a single-layer barrier guarantees the integrity of the blood vessels. However, endothelial cells are very heterogeneous, depending on the type of blood vessel and the type of tis-sue they serve. In addition to their barrier function, endothelial cells also regulate the exchange of substances between blood and tissue, stimulate the formation of new blood vessels and re-model existing vascular networks. They are also able to re-structure the extracellular matrix that surrounds them. They release not only matrix proteins, but also cytokines and growth factors into the extracellular space. On de-mand, these factors are then released and stimulate angiogenesis or cell prolifera-tion. In addition, the secretion of various matrix proteins not only stabilizes the cellu-lar neighborhood, but also regulates various cell functions.
By modelling the endothelial environment - the so-called vascular niche - endothelial cells are able to communicate with the surrounding cells. As a result, a regenerative effect of the vascular niche has already been described in various organs. In the liv-er, for example, it has been shown that increased concentrations of endothelial Ang2 and decreased endothelial activin A after partial hepatectomy stimulate the prolifera-tion of hepatocytes and thus liver regeneration. In the bone marrow, endothelial cells mobilize stem cells via nitric oxide and in the lungs, endothelial MMP14 releases growth factors from the extracellular matrix, which stimulate epithelial cell prolifera-tion after partial pneumectomy. Whether such a regenerative effect of the vascular niche also plays a role in the heart is largely unknown.
Since both the regenerative capacity of the heart and endothelial function decrease with age, the aim of this dissertation was to investigate the role of the vascular niche and endothelial cell communication in the aged heart. Human cell lines as well as mouse and artificial rat models were used for these investigations. Since this thesis is a cumulative dissertation with partially published papers, it is divided into three parts.
In the first part of this thesis, the transcriptional signature of secretory genes in the aged cardiac endothelium was studied. Perfused endothelial cells from hearts of young (12-week-old animals) and old mice (20-month-old animals) were isolated and used for bulk RNA sequencing. The two matrix proteins laminin β1 and β2 were among the top-regulated genes. While laminin β2 was particularly expressed in the young cardiac endothelium, laminin β1 was predominantly found in the old endotheli-um. This change in laminin expression was confirmed histologically at protein level and its autocrine function was investigated in vitro. To mimic the in vivo situation in vitro, cell culture dishes were coated with human recombinant laminin 421 or laminin 411 and sutured with human endothelial cells from the umbilical vein (HUVEC). Di-verse functional investigations showed that endothelial cells migrated and adhered poorly in the presence of laminin 411, while in Matrigel tube formation assays HU-VEC formed reduced endothelial networks when cultured on LM 411.
...
Soil degradation can have an impact on the soil microbiota, but its specific effects on soil fungal communities are poorly understood. In this work, we studied the impact of soil degradation on the richness and diversity of communities of soil fungi, including three different degrees of degradation in Germany and Panama. Soil fungi were isolated monthly using the soil-sprinkling method for 8 months in Germany and 3 months in Panama, and characterized by morphological and molecular data. Soil physico-chemical properties were measured and correlated with the observed values of fungal diversity. We isolated a total of 71 fungal species, 47 from Germany, and 32 from Panama. Soil properties were not associated with fungal richness, diversity, or composition in soils, with the exception of soil compaction in Germany. The geographic location was a strong determinant of the soil fungal species composition although in both countries there was dominance by members of the orders Eurotiales and Hypocreales. In conclusion, the results of this work do not show any evident influence of soil degradation on communities of soil fungi in Germany or Panama.
Light is one of the most important abiotic factors for plant physiological processes. In addition to light intensity, the spectral quality of light can also influence the plant morphology and the content of secondary metabolites. In the horticultural industry, artificial light is used in to enable year-round production of herbs, ornamental plants and vegetables in winter terms.
Until today, discharge lamps like high-pressure sodium (HPS) lamps, emitting predominantly orange and red light and high amounts of infrared radiation, are the most common lamp systems in greenhouses. In the last decades, light-emitting diodes (LEDs) emerged as an efficient alternative light source. LEDs have the advantage of distinct adjustments to the light spectrum. For a usage in horticultural industry LEDs are often too expensive. Furthermore, reduced plant growth can occur due to incorrectly adjusted light spectra and lower leaf temperatures caused by the lack of infrared radiation.
In a research project (LOEWE, funding no. 487/15-29) funded by the Hessen State Ministry of Higher Education, Research and Arts, Microwave plasma lamps (MPL) were tested as new light sources for horticultural industry and plant research. The electrodeless lamp systems emit light in similar properties like sun light. The aim of the study was to determine the influence of artificial sunlight of the MPL on the accumulation of secondary metabolites, plant architecture and plant physiology of three different species (coleus, basil and potted roses). The MPL was compared with other light systems such as commercial HPS lamps, LEDs or ceramic metal halide lamps (CDM). In addition to morphological parameters such as plant height, internode length or fresh and dry weight, the phenolic content of leaves grown under the respective light sources were examined.
Overall an increased far-red light content in the emission spectra of the MPL showed high influence on the plant architecture which was observed in all three plant species. Artificial sunlight from MPL induced stem elongation in coleus and basil plants, compared to the other tested light sources. In potted roses a reduced branching degree was observed under MPL light compared to HPS grown plants.
In addition to the impact of far-red light also the blue light content of the emission spectra was found to be a strong influencing factor for plant physiological processes. A positive correlation between blue light content and leaf thickness was determined in coleus cultivated under MPL, LED, HPS and CDM lamps. Low blue light content in HPS emission spectra resulted in shade-adapted leaves with low photosynthetic capacity and susceptibility to high irradiances. Blue light was assumed to increase phenolic metabolites in basil and rose leaves. Furthermore, the different light treatments resulted in an alteration of the composition of essential oils of basil.
Experiments with coleus plants demonstrated that besides light color also the infrared radiation, had an influence on secondary metabolites by causing different leaf temperatures. Coleus plants grown with MPL showed the lowest content of phenolic compounds such as rosmarinic acid per dry weight. Infrared radiation resulted in a faster plant development indicated by increased biomass production and higher leaf formation rate as observed in coleus and basil plants.
The results obtained in this study show that the influence of leaf temperature should always be considered when comparing different lamp systems. Especially when LEDs are compared to discharge lamps an overestimation of light color can be a consequence since also infrared radiation influences the content of phenolic compounds and plant growth.
The Culex pipiens complex encompasses five species and subspecies of the genus Culex. Over time, a multitude of morphologically indistinguishable species has been assigned to this complex with several species being classified as important vectors for different diseases. Some species of this complex hibernate in subterranean habitats, and it has been proven that viruses can survive this phase of hibernation. However, studies focusing on the environmental requirements, ecology and spatial and temporal distribution patterns of mosquitos in underground habitats are sparse. Here, we investigate the main environmental factors and dependencies of Culex, considering the number of individuals and survival probabilities in underground habitats during the winter months. Methods. Since the State of Hesse, Germany harbors about 3500 to 4000 subterranean shelters ample availability of subterranean habitats there provides a good opportunity to conduct detailed investigations of the Culex pipiens complex. In this study, we identified a sample of 727 specimens of overwintering females within the Culex pipiens complex from 52 different underground sites collected over a period of 23 years using qPCR. A complete data set of samplings of hibernating mosquitos from 698 subterranean habitats in Central Germany over the same period was available to study the spatial and temporal patterns and the effect of temperature and precipitation conditions on these hibernating populations using a generalized linear model (GLM). Results. Our qPCR-results show, similar to aboveground studies of mosquitos, that Culex pipiens pipiens and Culex torrentium occur sympatrically. On the other hand, Culex pipiens molestus occurred very rarely. The GLM revealed no shifts in species composition over time, but different preferences for subterranean hibernacula, chemical effects on overwintering populations as well as effects of annual and seasonal mean temperature and precipitation during the active phase from March to November. Cx. p. pipiens and Cx. torrentium are the most common species within Hessian caves and other underground habitats during winter. They co-occur with different frequency without any patterns in species composition. Weather conditions influence the number of overwintering mosquitos during the activity phase. Depending on cave parameters, the number of mosquitos decreases during the winter months.
Iron is part of many redox and other enzymes and, thus, it is essential for all living beings. Many oxic environments have extremely low concentrations of free iron. Therefore, many prokaryotic species evolved siderophores, i.e., small organic molecules that complex Fe3+ with very high affinity. Siderophores of bacteria are intensely studied, in contrast to those of archaea. The haloarchaeon Haloferax volcanii contains a gene cluster that putatively encodes siderophore biosynthesis genes, including four iron uptake chelate (iuc) genes. Underscoring this hypothesis, Northern blot analyses revealed that a hexacistronic transcript is generated that is highly induced under iron starvation. A quadruple iuc deletion mutant was generated, which had a growth defect solely at very low concentrations of Fe3+, not Fe2+. Two experimental approaches showed that the wild type produced and exported an Fe3+-specific siderophore under low iron concentrations, in contrast to the iuc deletion mutant. Bioinformatic analyses revealed that haloarchaea obtained the gene cluster by lateral transfer from bacteria and enabled the prediction of enzymatic functions of all six gene products. Notably, a biosynthetic pathway is proposed that starts with aspartic acid, uses several group donors and citrate, and leads to the hydroxamate siderophore Schizokinen.
The early-diverging oomycetes contain a large number of holocarpic obligate parasites of diatoms, algae, aquatic phycomycetes, and invertebrate animals. These organisms are diverse and widespread. However, taxonomic placement most of the early-diverging oomycetes remains provisional and unresolved, since many have not been sequenced and studied for molecular phylogeny. Here, we report the taxonomy and phylogeny of several holocarpic oomycetes that we have rediscovered and newly classified, including several new species combinations. Phylogenetic reconstructions revealed that the type species of genus Ectrogella (E. bacillariacearum) is a member of the early-diverging Saprolegniales, while the type species of Olpidiopsis (O. saprolegniae) and Pontisma (P. lagenidioides) grouped within the early-diverging lineage of oomycetes forming distinct clades. Since the monophyletic red-algae parasitoids are unrelated to the Olpidiopsis, these were reclassified to the genus Pontisma, while genus Diatomophthora was introduced to accommodate all the diatom parasitoids that were previously assigned to Olpidiopsis. In addition, four new oomycete parasitoids, Miracula helgolandica, Miracula moenusica, Diatomophthora drebesii and Olpidiopsis parthenogenetica and a single rediscovered species, Diatomophthora gillii, are also classified here, including eight new species combinations of red-algae parasites (Pontisma bostrychiae, P. heterosiphoniae, P. muelleri, P. palmariae, P. porphyrae, P. pyropiae) and diatom parasitoids (Diatomophthora drebesii, D. gillii). The results obtained in this study have further improved the resolution and expanded the knowledge on the phylogeny of the earlydiverging oomycetes, leading to the establishment of three new orders (Miraculales, Diatomophthorales, Pontismatales) and one order (Anisolpidiales) being reintroduced.
Alternative splicing (AS) is a co- or post-transcriptional process by which one gene gives rise to multiple isoforms. This ‘split and combine’ step multiplies eukaryotic proteome diversity several fold and is implicated in several diseases given its pervasive impact. Control of alternative splicing is brought about by cis-regulatory elements, such as RNA sequence and structure, which recruit trans-acting RNA-binding proteins (RBPs). Although several of these interactions are already described in detail, we lack a comprehensive understanding of the regulatory code that underlies a splicing decision.
Here, we have established a high-throughput screen to comprehensively identify and characterise cis-regulatory elements that control a specific splicing decision. A cancer-relevant splicing event in proto-oncogene RON was picked as a minigene prototype for initialising the screening approach. Then, we transfected a library of thousands of randomly mutagenised minigene variants as a pool into human cells, and subsequently quantified the spliced isoforms by RNA sequencing. Importantly, we used a barcode sequence to tag the minigene variants and thereby linked mutations to their corresponding spliced products. By using a linear regression-based modelling approach, we were able to determine the effects of single mutations on RON AS. In total, more than 700 mutations were found to significantly affect the splicing regulation of the RON alternative exon. In addition, mutation effects quantified from the screening approach correlate with RON alternative splicing in cancer patients. We discovered numerous previously unknown cis-regulatory elements in both introns and exons, and found that the RBP heterogeneous nuclear ribonucleoprotein H (HNRNPH) extensively regulates RON AS at multiple levels in both cell lines and cancer. Furthermore, the large number of RBPs involved in the process, point to a complex splicing regulatory network involved in the control of RON splicing. iCLIP and synergy analysis between mutations and HNRNPH knockdown data pinpointed the most relevant HNRNPH binding sites across RON. Finally, cooperative HNRNPH binding was shown to mediate a splicing switch of RON alternative exon. In summary, our results provide an unprecedented view on the complexity of splicing regulation of an alternative exon. The novel screening approach introduces a tool to study the relationship of RNA sequence variants along with trans-acting regulators to their impact on the splicing outcome, offering insights on alternative splicing regulation and the relevance of mutations in human disease.
The existence of all living organisms depends on their multidimensional adjustment to the conditions of the environment in which they live. Organisms must constantly deal with not only abiotic stress factors (such as water availability or extreme temperatures), but also with various biotic interactions (the competition between different organisms, both intraspecific and interspecies). When there is a consensus between an organism and the environment it means that this organism is well adjusted and increases its probability of survival.
Symbiotic organisms possess the ability to establish an intimate interaction with another species (symbiont) that provides benefits for survival. Organisms that are involved in obligate symbiosis may adapt to a new environment by switching to another symbiotic partner that is locally better adapted; or by reshuffling symbiont communities present in the holobiont. This ability potentially gives them the opportunity to flexibly react to changing environmental conditions.
In this thesis I studied the genetic diversity and geographic distribution of symbiont lineages in a lichen symbiosis to better understand environmental adaptation in symbiotic systems. Lichens are symbiotic associations of photobionts (one or several green-algal species or cyanobacteria), filamentous mycobionts (lichen-forming fungi) and co-inhabiting symbiotic microorganisms (lichen-associated bacteria, endolichenic fungi, and basidiomycete yeast). The coccoid green algae of the genus Trebouxia are the most common and the most studied lichen photobionts. However, the lack of formal Trebouxia taxonomy impedes our understanding of this photobiont diversity.
Different species of mycobionts may share the same photobionts and a single species of mycobiont may associate with multiple, genetically different photobionts. Interactions among symbionts are not random and are constrained by evolutionary and environmental processes. The ability to associate with specific symbiotic partner is considered as a lichen strategy to facilitate adaptation to the constantly changing environments.
The objectives of this thesis were to 1. Elucidate the intraspecific diversity of fungal and algal symbionts in the lichen Umbilicaria pustulata, given a range-wide (Europe-wide) sampling; 2. Evaluate species delimitation in trebouxioid photobionts based on molecular data, and 3. Quantify the climatic niches of photobiont lineages within U. pustulata, to establish whether the association with particular photobionts may modify the range and ecological niche of this lichen.
The main findings of this thesis are:
1. The genetic diversity within trebouxoid photobiont of U. pustulata is higher than within the mycobiont. The most variable photobiont loci are nrITS rDNA, psbJ-L, and COX2. RbcL is the least variable photobiont locus. The most variable mycobiont loci are MCM7 and TSR1. This study shows a lack of genetic variability in the mycobiont loci EF1, nrITS rDNA, RPB1, and RPB2.
2. U. pustulata shows a low level of selectivity and is associated with numerous (most likely six) putative algal species. All photobiont haplotypes found in U. pustulata are shared between other lichen-forming fungi species, showing different patterns of species-to-species and species-to-community interactions.
3. The geographic distribution of U. pustulata symbionts associations is strongly connected to changes in the climatic niches. The mycobiont-photobiont interactions change along latitudinal temperature gradients (cold-adapted hotspot) and in Mediterranean climate zones (warm-adapted hotspot). U. pustulata broadens its distribution range by switching between photobionts that posses specific environmental preferences.
Overall, this thesis contributes to the understanding of the symbiont diversity, fungal-algal association patterns and local adaptation linked to symbiont-mediated niche expansion in lichens. While identifying intraspecific diversity of both lichen symbionts is a key predisposition to understand symbiont interactions, population dynamics or co-evolution, my comparative study of the sequence-based molecular markers is relevant to reveal cryptic diversity in other lichen-forming fungi and their photobionts.
The determination of species boundaries in lichen symbionts is essential for the study of selectivity and specificity, co-distribution, and co-evolution. Whereas the phylogenetic relationships of Trebouxiophyceae are poorly understood, the application of a novel multifaceted approach based on phylogenetic relationships, coalescence methods and morphological traits presented in this thesis is a promising tool to address species boundaries within this heterogeneous genus.
This thesis provides evidence for symbiont-mediated niche expansion in lichens and highlights the preferential photobiont association from a niche-modeling perspective. My results shed light on symbiont polymorphism and partner switching as potential mechanisms of environmental adaptation in the lichen symbiosis. The spatial genetic pattern found in U. pustulata symbionts supports the concept of ecological fitting and is consistent with patterns found in other lichen studies. Results presented here relate also to findings in different symbiotic systems, like reef-building corals, where different latitudinal patterns and symbiont switching has been reported as an adaptive response to severe bleaching events. Furthermore, this study is timely in light of global warming, because the identification of interaction hotspots among symbionts helps to understand how lichens or other symbiotic organisms adjust to the ongoing climate change. This knowledge will, in turn, facilitate the proper conservation of the most vulnerable lichen populations. My doctoral thesis provides a conceptual framework for analyzing symbiont diversity, interaction patterns, and symbiont-mediated niche expansion that could be applied to other types of lichen species as well as other organisms involved in facultative or obligate symbiosis.
Downy mildew of common sage (Salvia officinalis), caused by Peronospora salviae-officinalis, has become a serious problem in sage production worldwide. The causal agent of the disease belongs to the Pe. belbahrii species complex and was described as a species of its own in 2009. Nevertheless, very little is known about its infection biology and epidemiology. The aims of the current study were therefore to unravel the life cycle of this downy mildew and gain deeper insights into the epidemiology of the disease, as well as to clarify the species boundaries in the Pe. belbahrii species complex.
Infection studies showed that temperatures between 15 and 20 °C were most favourable for infection and disease progress. At 5 °C Pe. salviae-officinalis is still able to infect sage plants, but sporulation was only observed at higher temperatures. Furthermore, Pe. salviae-officinalis needs two events of leaf wetness or high humidity, a first one of at least three hours for conidial germination and penetration of the host, and a second one for sporulation. Additionally, contamination of sage seeds by Pe. salviae-officinalis was proven by seed washing and by PCR and DNA sequence comparisons, suggesting that infested seeds might play a major role in the fast spread of sage downy mildew, which is an important finding for phytosanitary or quarantine measures.
A protocol for fluorescence staining and confocal laser scanning microscopy was established and the whole life cycle of Pe. salviae-officinalis was tracked including oospore formation. The method was also used to examine samples of Pe. lamii on Lamium purpureum and Pe. belbahrii on Ocimum basilicum demonstrating the usefulness of this method for studying the infection process of downy mildews in general.
Peronospora species parasitizing S. sclarea, S. pratensis, O. basilicum, and Plectranthus scutellarioides were studied using light microscopy and molecular phylogenetic analyses based on six loci (ITS rDNA, cox1, cox2, ef1a, hsp90 and β-tubulin). The downy mildew on S. pratensis was shown to be distinct from Pe. salviae-officinalis and closely related to Pe. glechomae, and is herein described as a new taxon, Peronospora salviae-pratensis. The downy mildew on S. sclarea was found to be caused by Peronospora salviae-officinalis. The multi-gene phylogeny revealed that the causal agent of downy mildew on coleus is distinct from Pe. belbahrii on basil, and is herein described as a new taxon, Pe. choii.
Durch natürliche Selektion werden Funktionen, die dem Überleben und dem Fortpflanzungserfolg eines Organismus dienen, optimiert. Da die Struktur eines Organs dessen Funktion und umgekehrt die Funktion eines Organs dessen Struktur bestimmt, kann durch das Studium der Morphologie die Funktionsweise von Organen verstanden werden. Trotz des umfangreichen Wissens über die Struktur von Nervensystemen sowohl auf mikro- als auch auf makroskopischer Ebene, ist es weiterhin unklar, wie Bewusstsein und ein kohärentes Abbild der Umwelt im Gehirn erzeugt werden. Der Grund hierfür ist vor allem die gewaltige Komplexität neuronaler Netzwerke, die unmöglich geistig erfasst werden können. Eine Möglichkeit, das Gehirn ohne das detaillierte Wissen über all seine Bestandteile zu verstehen, bietet das Studium von Optimierungsprinzipien und deren Anwendung in theoretischen Modellen. So wie eingangs erwähnt die Funktion von Organen durch natürliche Selektion optimiert wird, sollte auch die Funktion neuronaler Netzwerke optimiert werden und neuronale Netzwerke sollten entsprechend solcher Optimierungsprinzipien aufgebaut sein. Ein wichtiges Prinzip, das essenziell für die Effizienz neuronaler Netzwerke ist, ist die Minimierung der Verbindungslänge zwischen Neuronen. Basierend auf diesem Prinzip wurde im Rahmen dieser Dissertation eine algorithmische Methode etabliert, die es ermöglicht Vorhersagen der relativen Position von Neuronen anhand ihrer Verbindungen zu treffen. Diese neuronale Platzierungsmethode beruht darauf, dass Neuronen mit ähnlicher Verbindungsnachbarschaft näher zueinander platziert werden als zu Neuronen mit weniger ähnlichen Verbindungsnachbarn, wodurch die durchschnittliche Verbindungslänge minimiert wird. Nach der Etablierung dieser Methode, wurde diese benutzt um Modelle zu erstellen, die es ermöglichen die Entstehung neuronaler Karten und kortikaler Faltungen im Zusammenhang mit der Konnektivität und der Anzahl der Neuronen zu untersuchen.
Neuronale Karten sind geordnete Muster auf der Oberfläche des Kortex, die durch die präferierte Aktivität einzelner Neuronen in Antwort auf Stimuli einer Modalität beobachtet werden können. Im visuellen Kortex existieren sogar mehrere Karten, je nachdem welche Qualität visueller Stimuli man betrachtet. Abhängig von der Präferenz für einen Sehwinkel, ein stimuliertes Auge oder der Orientierung eines Balken-Stimulus, können retinotopische Karten, Karten mit streifenartigen Mustern oder Karten mit sogenannten „Pinwheel“-Strukturen beobachtet werden. Pinwheels sind periodische Strukturen, die sichtbar werden indem man die Orientierungspräferenz von Neuronen für die spezifische Orientierung eines Balken-Stimulus mit der entsprechenden Farbe des Farbkreises visualisiert. Da diese Strukturen eine Ähnlichkeit mit bunten Windrädern haben, werde sie als Pinwheels bezeichnet. Die in dieser Dissertation erstellten Modelle sagen vorher, dass die Entstehung strukturierter neuronaler Karten im Allgemeinen von der Anzahl der Neuronen abhängt. In der Tat könnte diese Abhängigkeit auch für neuronale Karten im Kortex gelten. Während strukturierte Karten im visuellen Kortex in verschiedenen Säugerordnungen wie Primaten, Karnivoren und Huftieren existieren, sind sie in kleinen Nagern mit weniger Neuronen nicht vorhanden, trotz ähnlicher Verbindungsspezifizität. Folglich müssen Unterschiede in der Struktur neuronaler Karten im Kortex nicht zwangsläufig mit einer unterschiedlichen Funktionsweise zusammenhängen, sondern könnten auch durch allgemeine Optimierungsprinzipien beim Aufbau neuronaler Netzwerke bedingt werden. Eine weitere Gemeinsamkeit zwischen verschiedenen Säugetierordnungen ist, dass die relative Dichte der Pinwheels ziemlich genau bei der Zahl Pi liegt. Entsprechend der Ergebnisse dieser Dissertation könnte dies dadurch erklärt werden, dass für neuronale Karten ähnlicher Struktur die Anzahl der Neuronen pro Pinwheel relativ konstant ist. Unterschiede in der räumlichen Dichte der Pinwheels könnten dann einfach durch Unterschiede in der Dichte der Neuronen erklärt werden.
Neben den Modellen für neuronale Karten wurde im Rahmen dieser Dissertation auch ein Modell kortikaler Faltungen mit derselben neuronalen Platzierungsmethode erstellt. Die Existenz kortikaler Faltungen wird gemeinhin damit erklärt, dass der Kortex ohne Faltungen wegen seiner verhältnismäßig großen Oberfläche nicht in den Schädel gepackt werden könnte. Allerdings haben Experimente gezeigt, dass die Faltungen nicht durch eine Restriktion des wachsenden Kortex an der Schädeloberfläche entstehen, da auch mit mehr Platz für die Expansion des Kortex die gleichen Faltungsmuster exprimiert werden. Interessanterweise entstehen die kortikalen Faltungen erst, wenn die Proliferation der Neuronen während der Entwicklung größtenteils abgeschlossen ist und die Neuronen anfangen ihre Verbindungen auszubilden. Um kortikale Faltungen basierend auf der Konnektivität zwischen Neuronen im Modell vorherzusagen, genügt es das allgemeine Muster einer starken lokalen, aber schwachen globalen Konnektivität zwischen Neuronen nachzubilden. Abhängig von Variationen dieser Konnektivität, der Anzahl der kortikalen Kolumnen und der Neuronenanzahl innerhalb dieser Kolumnen, können im Modell viele Eigenschaften kortikaler Faltungsmuster in Säugetieren vorhergesagt werden. Ähnlich wie in Säugetieren ist der Faltungsgrad der vom Modell vorhergesagt wird von dem Verhältnis zwischen Parametern, die die Größe und Dicke des Kortex beschreiben, abhängig. Dementsprechend werden mehr und mehr Faltungen mit steigender Anzahl der Kolumnen, aber gleicher Anzahl von Neuronen pro Kolumne vorhergesagt. Wie in Säugetieren entstehen dabei auch die größeren primären Faltungen zuerst bevor es innerhalb der größeren Faltungen zu kleineren Faltungen höherer Ordnung kommt. Neben der Abhängigkeit des Faltungsgrads von der Größe des Kortex können Variationen in der Konnektivität erklären, wie es einerseits zu stereotypischen Faltungsmustern kommen kann, aber andererseits auch warum der Faltungsgrad zwischen verschiedenen Säugerordnungen unterschiedlich mit der Größe des Kortex skaliert. Letztlich könnten pathologische Veränderungen der Konnektivität zu den entsprechenden Änderungen im Faltungsmuster führen.
Insgesamt wurde in dieser Arbeit gezeigt, dass mittels einfacher Prinzipien, die die Verbindung zwischen Neuronen und deren relative Position zueinander beschreiben, komplexe neuroanatomische Strukturen vorhergesagt werden können. Da mit derselben Methode zur neuronalen Platzierung sowohl neuronale Karten als auch kortikalen Faltungen, also sehr unterschiedliche Strukturen vorhergesagt werden konnten, stellt sich die Frage, ob diese Strukturen durch einen gemeinsamen biologischen Mechanismus entstehen. Neuronale Zugkräfte sind ein möglicher Mechanismus, der die Entstehung kortikaler Faltungen erklären könnte. Auch wenn es eher unwahrscheinlich ist, dass die Entstehung neuronaler Karten von Zugkräften zwischen Neuronen abhängt, kann es nicht vollständig ausgeschlossen werden. Ob solche Kräfte an der Selbstorganisation neuronaler Netzwerke beteiligt sein könnten, ist eine interessante Fragestellung für zukünftige empirische Studien.
Humans and other primates are highly visual animals. Our daily visual activities such as recognizing familiar faces, interacting with objects, or reading, are supported by an extensive system of interacting brain areas. The interactions between the many individual nerve cells both within and between brain areas need to be coordinated. One possible solution to achieve flexible coordination between cells in the network is rhythmic activity, or oscillations. The focus of the thesis will be activity in the largest visual area, V1, in non-human primates. In V1, high-frequency activity, so-called gamma-band activity (“gamma”, ca. 30-90 Hz) can be frequently observed and has been suggested to play a role in coordinating activity in the visual system. In Chapter 1, the coordination problem, the primate visual system and gamma-band oscillations are introduced in detail. The following chapters explore the dependence of gamma on contextual influences. Does V1 use contextual information to optimize co-ordination? In the first part, the short-term consequences of repeated encounters with visual stimuli on V1 responses are explored (Chapters 2 and 3). Inspired by results from colored, naturalistic images in the first part, the second part tests the dependence of gamma on spatial and chromatic stimulus aspects (Chapters 4 and 5).
Stimulus repetition is a simple yet powerful way to tap into our brains’ ability to learn and adapt to our environment. Repeated presentation of a visual stimulus tends to decrease responses to this stimulus. Is this accompanied by changes in the coordination of brain activity? In Chapter 2, the stimulus-specificity of repetition effects on gamma was tested using naturalistic stimuli. V1 is most typically studied using black-and-white, artificial stimuli that are very familiar to the animals. Here, colored natural images were repeatedly presented that were initially novel to the animals, to provide a wider and more naturalistic range of stimulation. Both multi-unit spiking activity (MUA) and gamma showed stimulus-specific repetition effects. MUA responses de-creased most strongly for initial repetitions and less for later repetitions. In contrast, gamma could increase or decrease for initial repetitions, but tended to increase for later repetitions. This points to the operation of multiple plasticity mechanisms. One process may rapidly decrease MUA and gamma and be related to initial novelty or adaptation. The other increases gamma, is active for more repetitions, and could constitute a form of refinement of coordination over time. Moreover, based on the spacing of stimulus repetitions, stimulus memory in V1 persisted for tens of seconds.
In the following Chapter 3, the stimulus location specificity and persistence of the repetition effects for longer timescales were tested. To this end, the observation that the increase in gamma with repetition was strongest for the first tens of repetitions was used to test for location specificity and memory. Using simple artificial stimuli that were repeated many times at two alternating locations, both location specificity and memory on the order of minutes was observed. Due to the structure of the primate visual system, location specificity suggests that the repetition effects involve early to mid-level visual areas such as V1. Memory for previous stimulus presentations on the order of minutes has not been previously reported for V1 gamma. Taken together, these experiments demonstrate short-term plasticity of gamma that is stimulus- and location specific and persists on the timescale of minutes.
In Chapter 2, the average gamma-band response to the large, naturalistic stimuli was highly stimulus dependent. Relative increases in gamma-band activity scaled between tens and thousands of percent change depending on the stimulus. Particularly the color of the stimuli appeared to play a strong role, although the stimulus set was too limited and uncontrolled to draw strong conclusions. In Chapters 4 and 5, underlying mechanisms for the stimulus specificity of gamma were explored using more well-controlled, artificial stimuli that varied in color and spatial structure.
Much of vision relies on the analysis of spatial structure. Each nerve cell in V1 only responds to visual stimuli in a particular, small part of the visual field, its so-called “receptive field” (RF). Compared to isolated RF stimulation, nearby cells that are stimulated by a similar structure from different parts of visual space can show response decreases, commonly known as “surround suppression”, and may show coordinated activity in the gamma band. In Chapter 3, responses to large, uniformly colored disks are contrasted with responses to black or white (achromatic) disks. A first experiment showed that gamma-band responses were stronger for colored than achromatic stimuli, whereas MUA responses could decrease below baseline for colored stimuli. To test whether these phenomena were related to surround suppression, stimulus size was manipulated in a second experiment. When stimuli were of sufficient size to induce surround suppression, clear gamma-band responses emerged. Surround suppression and gamma were stronger for chromatic stimuli. However, the change of stimulus size could have changed not only surround suppression but also stimulus saliency. Therefore, in a third experiment, the overall size of the stimulus was kept constant, and the spatial structure of the stimulus was manipulated. In comparison to uniform, predictable stimulus structure, mismatches between the center of the stimulus and the surrounding visual space led to strong increases in MUA responses and strong de-creases in gamma-band activity. These effects were restricted to the recording sites with RFs at the mismatch location. These experiments underpin the strong role of both spatial structure and color for gamma in V1.
In Chapter 4, responses to different color hues are studied in more detail. Gamma response strength depended on hue, being strongest for red compared to blue and green stimuli when measured with a gray background. To better understand the underlying mechanisms of the differential responses, the spatio-temporal context in the form of the background color was manipulated. Background color had a strong influence on gamma strength. Using differently colored backgrounds, different parts of the color signaling pathways could be adapted. Response differences to different color hues could be explained well with a model that incorporates differences in adaptation between pathways involving long- compared to medium-wavelength cone signals.
Taken together, these experiments indicate a strong role of both spatial context (stimulus size and structure) and temporal context and drive (repetition, adaptation) for the generation of gamma-band activity in V1. Functional implications of these dependencies are considered in the final Chapter 6, and a role for gamma-band syn-chronization in a coding regime for visual inputs that generate strong drive and high predictability is suggested.
Cerebellar ataxias are a group of neurodegenerative disorders primarily affecting the cerebellum. Although causative mutations in several genes have been identified there is currently no cure for ataxias.
The first part of this dissertation is focused on Spinocerebellar ataxia type 2 (SCA2). SCA2 is a dominant ataxia caused by repeat expansion mutations in the ATXN2 gene, which encodes the protein Ataxin2 (ATXN2). A polyglutamine (polyQ) tract consisting of CAG repeats interrupted by CAA was identified at exon 1 of ATXN2. Healthy individuals have between 22 and 23 glutamines, while expansions longer than 33 CAG repeats cause SCA2. The most noticeable symptom that SCA2 patients show is ataxic gait; however, they also show cerebellar dysarthria, dysdiadochokinesia, and ocular dysmetria caused by the progressive cerebellar degeneration.
To model the SCA2 disease, we generated a new mouse model where 100 CAG repeats were introduced in the mouse Atxn2 gene via homologous recombination. The characterization of this mouse model, Atxn2-CAG100-KIN, demonstrated that it reproduces the symptomatology observed in SCA2 patients. These animals showed significant loss of weight over time, brain atrophy, and motor deficits.
In addition, ATXN2 intermediate expansions have been linked to the pathology of Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis (ALS) as a risk factor. ALS is a fatal neurodegenerative disease where the motor neurons in the brain and spinal cord degenerate. A hallmark of ALS is the presence of TDP43-positive inclusions in neurons and glia. Further studies of post mortem spinal cord samples from SCA2 patients showed severe and widespread neurodegeneration of the central somatosensory system. Therefore, it was of interest to further investigate the pathology affection of this tissue in the Atxn2-CAG100-KIN line and the relationship between ATXN2 and TDP43. The characterization of the spinal cord pathology via protein quantification, transcript quantification, and immunohistochemistry showed a preferential affection of RNA binding proteins (RBP) in the spinal cord rather than the cerebellum. The ALS-linked factors TDP43 and TIA1 showed time-dependent co-aggregation with ATXN2 in spinal cord sections together with an increase of CASP3 levels. Therefore, this mouse model can help develop new therapies and evaluate their effect in differently affected areas.
A transcriptome data set from Atxn2-CAG100-KIN spinal cord samples at the final disease stage of this mouse model showed a strong up-regulation of RNA toxicity-, immune- and lysosome-implicated factors. These data pointed to a pathological reactivation of the synaptic pruning and phagocytosis in microglia. ATXN2-positive aggregates were found in microglia from spinal cord sections of 14-month-old Atxn2-CAG100-KIN via immunohistochemistry. The characterization of microglial response and the potentially deleterious effects of the expanded ATXN2 in this cell type could lead to therapies to improve patients’ living standards or delay the symptoms’ onset.
The second part of this thesis was focused on an autosomal recessive form of cerebellar ataxia, Ataxia Telangiectasia (A-T), with childhood onset. A-T patients show severe cerebellar atrophy manifesting as ataxia when the child starts to walk. The genetic cause of A-T is loss-of-function-mutations in the Ataxia Telangiectasia Mutated gene (ATM). ATM is a kinase involved in DNA damage response, oxidative stress, insulin resistance, autophagy via mTOR signaling, and synaptic function.
Working with proteome data from cerebrospinal fluid of 12 A-T patients and 12 healthy controls, we aimed to define novel biomarkers that would allow following the neurodegeneration in extracellular fluid. Additional validation efforts with ~2-month-old Atm-knock-out (Atm-/-) cerebellar samples helped us to define a scenario were the deficit of vesicle-associated ATM alters the secretion of ApoB, reelin, and glutamate. As extracellular factors, apolipoproteins and their cargo such as vitamin E may be useful for neuroprotective interventions.
ADAM15, which belongs to the family of the disintegrin and metalloproteinases, is a multi-domain transmembrane protein. A strongly upregulated expression of ADAM15 is found in inflamed synovial membranes from articular joints affected by osteoarthritis and especially rheumatoid arthritis (RA). During the chronic inflammatory process in RA the synovial membrane gets hyperplastic, resulting eventually in the formation of a pannus tissue, which can invade into the adjacent cartilage and bone thereby destroying their integrity. Previously, the expression of ADAM15 in fibroblasts of the RA synovial membrane was found to confer a significant anti-apoptotic response upon triggering of the Fas receptor, which resulted in the activation of two survival kinases, focal adhesion kinase (FAK) and Src. The Fas receptor, also named CD95, belongs to the death receptor family of the tumor necrosis factor receptors and stimulation of Fas/CD95 by its ligand FasL results in the execution of apoptotic cell death in synovial membranes of RA patients. However, the occurrence of apoptotic cell death in vivo in RA synovial tissues is considerably low despite the presence of FasL at high concentrations in the chronically inflamed joint. Accordingly, a general apoptosis resistance is a characteristic of RA-synovial fibroblasts that contributes considerably to the formation the hyperplastic aggressive pannus tissue. The objective of this study was to investigate the mechanisms underlying the capability of ADAM15 to transform FasL-mediated death- inducing signals into pro-survival activation of Src and FAK in rheumatoid arthritis fibroblasts (RASFs).
In the present study, the down-regulation of ADAM15 by RNA interference resulted in a significant increase of caspase 3/7 activity upon stimulation of the Fas receptor in RASFs. Likewise, chondrocytes expressing a deletion mutant of ADAM15 (ΔC), lacking the cytoplasmic domain, revealed increased caspase activities upon Fas ligation in comparison to cells transfected with full-length ADAM15, clearly demonstrating the importance of the cytoplasmic domain for an increased apoptosis resistance. Furthermore, activation of the Fas receptor triggered the phosphorylation of Src at Y416, which results in the active conformation of Src, as well as the phosphorylation of FAK at Y576/577 and Y861 – the target tyrosines phosphorylated by Src - in full-length ADAM15-transfected chondrocytes. However, cells transfected with ADAM15 mutant (ΔC) or with vector control did not exhibit any activation of Src and FAK upon Fas ligation. This suggested the presence of an as yet unknown protein interaction mediating the Fas triggered activation of the two kinases.
In order to identify this mechanism, the application of signal transduction inhibitors interfering with Calcium signaling either by inhibiting calmodulin with trifluoperazine (TFP) or the Calcium release-activated channel (CRAC/Orai1) with BTP-2 efficiently inhibited the phosphorylation of FAK and Src, revealing a role of calmodulin, the major Ca2+ sensor in cells, in ADAM15-dependent and Fas-elicited activation of the two survival kinases. Also, a direct Ca2+ -dependent binding of calmodulin to ADAM15 could be demonstrated by pull-down assays using calmodulin-conjugated sepharose and by protein binding assays using the recombinant cytoplasmic domain of ADAM15 and calmodulin.
Furthermore, it could be demonstrated in living synovial fibroblasts by double immunofluorescence stainings that triggering the Fas receptor by its ligand FasL or a Fas-activating antibody resulted in the recruitment of calmodulin to ADAM15 as well as to the Fas receptor in patch-like structures at the cell membrane. Simultaneously, Src associated with calmodulin was shown to become engaged in an ADAM15 complex, also containing cytoplasmic-bound FAK, by co-immunoprecipitations.
Additional studies were performed to analyze the efficacy of TFP and BTP-2 on apoptosis induction in synovial fibroblasts from 10 RA patients. Using caspase 3/7 and annexin V stainings for determining apoptosis, it could be shown that both inhibitors did not possess any apoptosis inducing capacity. However, when co-incubated with FasL both compounds synergistically enhanced apoptosis rates in the RASFs. Moreover, an additional silencing of ADAM15 revealed a further significant rise in apoptosis rates upon incubation with FasL/TFP or FasL/BTP-2, providing unequivocal evidence for an involvement of ADAM15 in facilitating apoptosis resistance in RASFs.
Taken together, these results demonstrate that ADAM15 provides a scaffold for the formation of calmodulin-dependent pro-survival signaling complexes upon CRAC/Orai1 coactivation by Fas ligation, which provides a new potential therapeutic target to break the apoptosis resistance in RASFs that critically contributes to joint destruction in RA.
Understanding global biodiversity patterns is one of the main objectives of ecology. Spatial variation in species richness can be explained by several environmental factors. The relationships between species richness and environmental factors have been associated with latitudinal, longitudinal and elevational gradients. The number of species is determined by birth, death and migration rates of species in a given area. These rates are affected by abiotic and biotic factors acting at local and regional scales. Climatic seasonal variation may also influence biodiversity, directly through physiological limitations and indirectly through biotic interactions, vegetation structure and food availability. Climate and land use change are the main factors for landscape simplification and biotic homogenization. Thus, the study of community patterns across environmental gradients may help to predict the effect of projected environmental change.
I investigated how abiotic and biotic factors influence different facets of bird diversity across an elevational gradient. My study was conducted along an elevational gradient spanning 2000 m within and around Podocarpus National Park and San Francisco reserve on the southeastern slope of the Andes in Ecuador. The climate is humid tropical montane with a bimodal rain regime. The region is characterized by evergreen premontane forest at low elevations, evergreen lower montane forest at mid elevations and upper montane forest at high elevations. The elevational gradient has natural continuous forests within the protected reserves and fragmented forests surrounding the reserves in a matrix of cattle pastures. To monitor bird diversity, I placed nine 20-m radius point counts within 18 one-hectare plots, in continuous and fragmented forest at 1000, 2000 and 3000 m a.s.l. I recorded and identified all birds for 10 minutes within each point count. Bird communities were sampled eight times per plot, in the most humid season and in the least humid season of 2014 and 2015. To estimate flower and fruit availability, I recorded all plants with open flowers and ripe fruits within each point count. To obtain the relative invertebrate availability, I assessed understory invertebrate fresh biomass using a standardized sweep-netting design along 100-metre borders of each plot. Vertical vegetation heterogeneity was estimated at eight layers above the ground within each point count. Temperature for each plot was obtained using an air temperature regionalization tool and precipitation through remote sensing techniques and meteorological data.
In the first chapter of this thesis, I explored the effects of elevation, climate and vegetation structure on overall bird communities as well as on frugivorous and insectivorous birds. I found that elevation was mostly indirectly associated with bird diversity, jointly mediated via temperature, precipitation and vegetation structure. Additionally, elevation was directly and positively associated with both the overall bird community and with insectivores, but not with frugivores. My findings indicate a reduction of bird diversity due to climatic factors and vegetation structure with increasing elevation. However, the direct, positive effect of elevation suggests that bird diversity was higher than expected towards high elevations, probably due to spatial, biotic and evolutionary settings.
In the second chapter, I analysed the influence of climate and resource availability on temporal variation of bird communities. I found a higher bird diversity in the least humid season than in the most humid season. The seasonality of the bird communities was mainly driven by temperature and precipitation. While temperature had a significant positive effect at high elevations, precipitation had a significant negative effect at low elevations. Resource availability had no significant effect. My findings suggest that the temporal fluctuations in bird communities likely occur due to climate
constraints rather than due to resource limitations.
In the third chapter, I studied the effect of forest fragmentation on taxonomic and functional bird diversity. I found that taxonomic diversity was higher in fragmented compared to continuous forests, while functional diversity was negatively affected by fragmentation, but only at low elevations. The increase of taxonomic diversity in disturbed habitats suggests an increase of habitat generalists, which may compensate the loss of forest specialists. My findings suggest that taxonomic diversity can be uncoupled from functional diversity in diverse communities at low elevations.
My results show the effects of environmental factors on the spatio-temporal patterns of bird communities and the potentially uncoupled responses of taxonomic and functional diversity to forest fragmentation. My findings highlight that bird communities respond differently to abiotic and biotic factors across elevational gradients. Overall, my study helps to better understand the mechanisms that drive species communities in response to complex environmental conditions, which could be an essential contribution for the conservation of bird communities in the tropical Andes.
Investigating the influence of truffle´s microbiome and genotype on the aroma of truffle fungi
(2019)
Truffles (Tuber spp.) are belowground forming fungi that develop in association with roots of various host trees and shrubs. Their fruiting bodies are renowned for their enticing aromas which vary considerably, even within truffles of the same species. This aroma variability might be attributed to factors such as geographical origin, degree of fruiting body maturation, truffle genotype and microbiome (microbial communities that colonise truffle fruiting bodies) which often co-vary. Although the influence of specific factors is highlighted by several studies, discerning the contribution of each factor remains a challenge since it requires an appropriate experimental design. The primary purpose of this thesis was to gain insight into the influence of truffle’s genotype and microbiome on truffle aroma.
This doctoral thesis is comprised of four chapters. Chapter1 (Vahdatzadeh et al., 2018) aimed to exclusively elucidate the influence of truffle genotype on truffle aroma by investigating the aroma of nine mycelial strains of the white truffle Tuber borchii. We also assessed whether strain selection could be employed to improve the human- perceived truffle aroma. Quantitative differences in aroma profiles among strains could be observed upon feeding of amino acids. Considerable aroma variabilities among strains were attributed to important truffle volatiles, many of which might be derived from amino acid catabolism through the Ehrlich pathway. 13 C-labelling experiments confirmed the existence of the Ehrlich pathway in truffles for leucine, isoleucine, methionine, and phenylalanine. Sensory analyses further demonstrated that the human nose can differentiate among strains. Our results illustrated the influence of truffle genotype on truffle aroma and showed how strain selection could be used to improve the human-perceived truffle aroma.
In chapter 2 the existing knowledge on the composition of bacterial community of four truffle species was compiled using meta-analysis approach (Vahdatzadeh et al., 2015). We highlighted the endemic microbiome of truffle as well as similarities and differences in the composition of microbial community within species at various phases of their life cycle. Furthermore, the potential contribution of truffle microbiome in the formation of truffle odorants was studied. Our findings showed that truffle fruiting bodies harbour complex microbial community composed of bacteria, yeasts, filamentous fungi, and viruses with bacteria being the dominant group. Regardless of truffle species, the composition of endemic microbiome of fruiting bodies appeared very similar and was dominated by α-Proteobacteria class. However, striking differences were observed in the bacterial community composition at various stages of the life cycle of truffle.Our analyses further suggested that odorants common to many truffle species might be produced by both truffle fungi and microbes, whereas specific truffle odorants might be derived from microbes only. Nevertheless, disentangling the origin of truffle odorants is very challenging, since acquiring microbe-free fruiting bodies are currently not possible.
Chapter 3 (Splivallo et al., 2019) further characterises truffle-associated bacterial communities of fruiting bodies of the black truffle T. aestivum from two different orchards. It aimed at defining the native microbiome in this truffle species, evaluating the variability of their microbiome across orchards, and assessing factors that shape assemblages of the bacterial communities. The dominant bacterial communities in T. aestivum revealed to be similar in both orchards: although a large portion of fruiting bodies were dominated by the α-Proteobacteria class (Bradyrhizobium genus) similar to other so far-assessed truffle species, in few cases β-Proteobacteria (Polaromonas genus), or Sphingobacteria (Pedobacter genus) were found to be predominant classes. Moreover, factors shaping bacterial communities influenced the two orchards differently, with spatial location within the orchard being the main driver in Swiss orchard and collection season in the French one. Surprisingly, in contrast to other fungi, truffle genotype and the degree of fruiting body maturity seemed not to contribute in shaping the assembly of truffle microbiome. Altogether, our data highlighted the existence of heterogeneous bacterial communities in T. aestivum fruiting bodies which are dominated by either of the three bacterial classes and mainly by the α-Proteobacteria class, irrespective of geographical origin. They further illustrated that determinants driving the assembly of various bacterial communities within truffle fruiting bodies are site-specific. Truffles are highly perishable delicacies with a short shelf life (1-2 weeks), and their aroma changes profoundly upon storage. Since truffle aroma might be at least partially produced by the truffle microbiome, chapter 4 (Vahdatzadeh et al., 2019) focuses on assessing the influence of the truffle microbiome on aroma deterioration of T.aestivum during post harvest storage. Specifically, volatile profile and bacterial communities of fruiting bodies collected from four different regions (three in France and one in Switzerland) were studied over nine days of storage. Our findings demonstrated the gradual replacement of dominant bacterial classes in fresh truffles (α-Proteobacteria, β-Proteobacteria, and Sphingobacteria) by food spoilage bacteria (members of γ- Proteobacteria and Bacilli classes), regardless of the initial diversity of the bacterial classes. This shift in the bacterial community also correlated with changes in volatile profiles, and markers for truffle freshness and spoilage could be identified. Ultimately, network analysis illustrated possible links among those volatile markers and specific bacterial classes. Our data showed that storage deeply influenced the composition of bacterial community as well as aroma of truffle fruiting bodies. They also illustrated the correlation between the shift in truffle microbiome, from commensal to detrimental, and the change of aroma profile, possibly leading to the loss of fresh truffle aroma. Overall, the work undertaken in this thesis demonstrated that truffle genotype and microbiome had a stronger influence on truffle aroma than previously believed.
Biodiversity is threatened worldwide because of ongoing habitat loss and fragmentation, overexploitation, pollution, biological invasions and a changing global climate. Due to the major importance of biological diversity for modern human living, efficient conservation and management strategies are required to protect endangered habitats and species. For this purpose, ambitious multilateral agreements on regional and global scale were declared to prevent biodiversity loss.
Efficient biomonitoring methods are required to adequately implement these biodiversity conventions. Species monitoring as a core activity in biodiversity research is an effective tool to assess the status of species and trends within habitats. Data collection can be obtained with visual, electronic or genetic surveys. Still, these monitoring programs can be expensive, laborious and inefficient for accurate species assessments. New techniques based on environmental DNA (eDNA) allows for the detection of DNA traces in environmental samples (soil, sediment, water and air samples) and open up new possibilities for species monitoring. The eDNA methodology enables detection of single species in a qualitative (presence/absence) or (semi-) quantitative way. eDNA metabarcoding approaches can be an effective community structure assessment method.
This thesis, located at the interface between experimental and applied research, illustrates the suitability of the eDNA methodology in applied biomonitoring using the example of the water-borne crayfish plague pathogen Aphanomyces astaci (Schikora 1906). The obtained results provide new insights into A. astaci sporulation dynamics in natural water courses. A. astaci sporulation is influenced by seasonal variation of water temperatures and life history traits (molting, activity, mating) of infected crayfish. The results also imply a high transmission risk of A. astaci spores during the complete year. This thesis compares two eDNA methods, which are successfully and consistently detecting A. astaci spores. Each approach is suitable for different biomonitoring tasks due to the method-specific requirements. The obtained results also reveal spatial variation in A. astaci occurance in the tested water bodies. A. astaci spore estimates are positively correlated with population density and pathogen loads of captured A. astaci- positive crayfish. eDNA results show a downstream zoospore transport of up to three kilometres distance from a distribution hot spot area of A. astaci-infected crayfish. The eDNA methodology is helpful in gaining reliable information on A. astaci occurrence in large water bodies. This information is urgently needed to initiate efficient management decisions for the conservation of European crayfish species.
eDNA-based methods such as for A. astaci detection are a useful complement for conventional monitoring and should have a strong impact on conservation policy. eDNA methodology will be helpful for the practical implementation of the main aims of key conservation agreements and thus will make important contributions to biodiversity protection.
Cardiac trabeculation is one of the essential processes required for the formation of a competent ventricular wall, whereby clusters of ventricular cardiomyocytes (CMs) from a single layer delaminate and expand into the cardiac jelly to form sheet-like projections in the developing heart (Samsa et al., 2013). Several congenital heart diseases are associated with defects in the formation of these trabeculae and lead to embryonic lethality (Jenni et al., 1999; Zhang et al., 2013, Jenni et al., 2001; Towbin 2010). It has been experimentally shown that lack of Nrg1/ErbB2/ErbB4, Angipoetin1/Tie2, EphrinB2/B4, BMP10, or any component of the Notch signaling pathway can cause defective trabeculation. Moreover, changes in blood flow and/or contractility can also affect trabeculation (Samsa et al., 2013). Together, these observations demonstrate that cardiac trabeculation is a highly dynamic and regulated process.
Trabeculation is a morphogenetic process that requires control over cell shape changes and rearrangements, similar to those observed during EMT. Epithelial cells within an epithelium are polarized and establish cell-cell junctions with the neighboring cells (Ikenouchi et al., 2003; Ferrer-vaquer et al., 2010), thus epithelial cell polarity is an important feature to maintain cell shape and tissue structure. During developmental processes such as cell migration and cell division or in disease states epithelial polarity might be disrupted. As a consequence of this alteration, cells lose their tight cell-cell adhesions, undergo cytoskeletal rearrangements, change their shape and gain migratory properties becoming mesenchymal cells (Micalizzi et al., 2010). In epithelial cells, apicobasal polarity is regulated by a conserved set of core complexes, including the PAR, Scribble and Crumbs complexes (Kemphues et al., 1988; Bilder and Perrimon, 2000; Teppas et al., 1984). The polarity proteins composing these complexes interact in a well organized and coordinated-manner creating molecular asymmetry along the apicobasal axis of the cell. In turn, this crosstalk regulates the maturation and stabilization of the junctions between cells and cytoskeleton in order to strengthen cell polarization (Roignot et al., 2013). Amongst the different polarity complex, Crumbs has been shown to be a key regulator of apicobasal polarity during development in both vertebrates and invertebrates (Tepass et al., 1990; Fan et al., 2004).
Here, taking advantage of zebrafish as a model organism, I study in vivo at single cell resolution changes in CM apicobasal polarity during cardiac trabeculation. Moreover, I show which factors regulate CM apicobasal polarity during this process. In addition, I dissect the role of the polarity complex Crumbs in regulating CM junctional rearrangements and the formation of the trabecular network.
In the 'Golden Age of Antibiotics', between 1940 and 1970, the global pharmaceutical companies discovered many antibiotics, such as cephalosporins, tetracyclines, aminoglycosides, glycopeptides, etc., as well as antifungal and antiparisitic agents. Due to several reasons, e.g. the steady re-discovery of already known NPs and the associated high costs, many pharmaceutical companies have significantly scaled back or totally abandoned their NP discovery programs since the late 20th century. Instead those companies started to focus on drug discovery based on combinatorial synthesis and thereby on the creation of enormous synthetic libraries containing small molecules. Unfortunately, this synthetic approach dealing with the optimization of existing NP or antibiotic has its limitations. As a result, leading pharmaceutical companies are re-conducting NPs research to discover new antimicrobials for the upcoming antimicrobial resistance threat. The Natural Product Center of Excellence, a collaboration between Sanofi-Aventis and Fraunhofer IME, is advancing in this context the discovery and development of novel antimicrobial agents for the treatment of infectious diseases through the testing of Sanofi's microbial extract library and strain collection. The aim of the present PhD thesis was the discovery and isolation of novel antimicrobial compounds with improved activities and/or novel MOAs as potential lead compound for a further drug discovery.
Autophagy, meaning “self-eating”, is an important cellular waste disposal mechanism. Thereby, damaged proteins, lipids and organelles are enclosed by autophagosomes and subsequently transported to the lysosomes for degradation into basic, cellular building blocks. Under basal conditions autophagy prevents the accumulation of defective and harmful material and generally promotes cell survival. However, several studies reported that hyperactivated autophagy, e.g. during developmental processes in lower eukaryotes, or during chemotherapeutic treatment of cancer cells, can also trigger cell death.
In recent years, autophagic cell death (ACD) has been considered as an alternative cell death pathway for tumor therapy, especially for solid tumors with high apoptosis resistance such as glioblastoma. Glioblastoma (GBM) is a very aggressive, malignant primary brain tumor with a median survival of ~ 15 months despite surgery and chemoradiotherapy. Accordingly, there is a great interest in improving GBM therapy through alternative cell death mechanisms. Interestingly, it has been shown that various substances, e.g. AT 101, cannabinoids and the combination of imipramine and ticlopidine (IM+TIC), induce ACD in GBM cells.
The aim of this project was to identify the underlying mechanisms of stress- and drug-induced ACD and its therapeutic potential for glioblastoma treatment. For detailed investigation of ACD, a CRISPR/Cas9-based approach was used to generate ATG5 and ATG7 knockouts as genetic models of autophagy deficiency. In a previous study of our lab it was demonstrated that administration of AT 101 triggers ACD in glioblastoma cells, which was associated with early mitochondrial fragmentation but no signs of apoptosis. Since mitochondrial fragmentation often precedes mitophagy, the first part of this thesis explored the potential role of mitophagy in AT 101-induced cell death.
ATG5-depleted cells confirmed that AT 101 induces ACD. In addition, treatment with AT 101 resulted in a pronounced mitochondrial depolarization, which was at least partly caused by the opening of the mitochondrial permeability pore. Global proteome analysis of AT 101-treated GBM cells revealed a robust decrease in mitochondrial protein clusters as well as a strong increase in the enzyme heme oxygenase-1 (HMOX1). Subsequent experiments for detailed investigation of mitophagy following AT 101 treatment (western blot, flow cytometric MTG and mt-mKeima, qRT-PCR of mitochondrial vs nuclear DNA) consistently indicated strong mitophagy induction by AT 101, which could be reduced by genetic or pharmacological inhibition of autophagy. Furthermore, siRNA-mediated knockdown experiments revealed that the selective mitophagy receptors BNIP3 and BNIP3L and the HMOX1 enzyme play an essential role in AT 101-induced mitophagy and subsequent cell death. Taken together, these data demonstrate that AT 101-induced mitochondrial dysfunction and HMOX1 induction synergize to promote excessive mitophagy with a lethal outcome in glioma cells.
The second part of this thesis focused on the identification of new substances that cause ACD and the investigation of the underlying cell death pathways. Using a cell death screen of the ENZO Screen-Well™ autophagy library in MZ-54 wild-type vs ATG5 and ATG7-depleted cells, loperamide, pimozide, and STF-62247 were identified as ACD-inducing agents. The increase of the autophagic flux and the induction of ACD by these substances was confirmed by using different ATG5 and ATG7 knockout cell lines and the already established positive control IM+TIC.
In contrast to AT 101, IM+TIC, STF-62247, loperamide and pimozide produced neither mitochondrial dysfunction nor mitophagy. Interestingly, it has been described that imipramine, loperamide and pimozide inhibit the lysosomal enzyme acid sphingomyelinase, which is associated with impaired lipid transport. Global proteome analysis and cholesterol staining confirmed that all four substances, but especially loperamide and pimozide, inhibit cellular lipid transport, leading to massive lipid accumulation in the lysosomes. In the further course of the experiments, the connection between defective lipid transport and autophagy was investigated in more detail. On the one hand, the defective lipid transport contributed to the induction of autophagy, on the other hand the massive accumulation of lipids led to lysosomal membrane damage, inhibition of lysosomal degradation at later time points and finally to a lysosomal cell death. Remarkably, it has been shown that hyperactivated autophagy by IM+TIC, loperamide and pimozide massively promotes lysosomal membrane damage. This result highlights the difficulties of a clear distinction between autophagic and lysosomal cell death.
In summary, two new signaling pathways that induce autophagic cell death in GBM cells and may be relevant for glioblastoma therapy were investigated in this study.
Structured illumination microscopy (SIM) is part of the super-resolution methods developed at the beginning of this century. To produce a super-resolution image SIM requires three things: 1) illumination of the sample with a periodic pattern, 2) acquisition of multiple images per plane under different pattern’s phases and orientations and 3) the processing of these images has to be carried with a reconstruction algorithm. The result of the reconstruction is an image with a resolution gain that is proportional to the frequency of the pattern (po). The typical SIM set-up uses an epi-fluorescence configuration, thus the interference angle of the beams that create the pattern is restricted by the angular aperture of the objective. Under this restriction the maximum value of po is given by the cut-off frequency of the objective lens and sets at 2 the maximum resolution gain of SIM under linear illumination.
In the first part of this thesis we present the implementation and characterization of the 2D-SIM set-up designed by Dr. Bo-Jui Chang (B-J. Chang et al., PNAS 2017), this design exploits the concept introduced by light-sheet microscopy, i.e. separation of illumination and detection paths to obtain resolution gains larger than the usual two-fold (Chapter 3). The set-up is named coherent structured illumination light-sheet based fluorescence microscopy (csiLSFM) and it consists of a triangular array of three objectives, such that two are used for illumination and one for detection. With the independent illumination arms is possible to interfere two coherent light-sheets at angles beyond the angular aperture of the detection lens, attaining the maximum interference angle of 180° when the light-sheets counter-propagate. This condition delivers a pattern with a po 1.4 times larger than the cut-off frequency (ωo), hence our set-up provides generic resolution gains of 2.4.
The extraction of the high spatial frequencies that produce the resolution gain in the csiLSFM is a challenge due to a low pattern modulation. The low modulation inherently arises because the frequency associated to the pattern period lies beyond the cut-off frequency of the detection lens. To overcome this challenge we developed a filtering strategy that facilitates the withdrawal of information from a SIM data set, simultaneously the proposed filtering process optimizes the reconstruction algorithm by reducing the periodic artifacts that are recurrent in SIM images. In this same chapter we also performed an spectral analysis of the artifacts and determined that they originate from irregularities in the power spectrum that occur due to the partial or total lack of certain spatial frequencies (fig.4.2 and 4.3), our reconstruction reduces this information drops and diminishes the artifact occurrence. The relevance of our reconstruction pipeline is that it delivers a standardized process to enhance the SIM image in a current context in which the commonly used reconstruction algorithms employ empirical tuning to improve it (fig.4.13). Moreover, the pipeline is applicable to the csiLSFM data and also to images acquired with any other 2D-/3D-SIM set-up (fig.4.10 and 4.11).
The processing of various image data sets acquired with the csiLSFM exposed us to the question of how low the modulation of the illumination pattern can be before no super-resolution frequencies can be extracted. Answering this question is important to guarantee that the SIM data contains enough spatial frequencies to provide significant resolution gains. Thus in chapter 5 we developed a quantitative metric to indirectly determine the pattern modulation from the SIM data and find its critical value to use it as evaluation criterion. We called this metric the quality factor (Q-factor) and it represents the normalized strength (amplitude) of the extracted frequencies respect to the Gaussian noise contained in the images. Through simulations we estimated that Q=0.11 is a critical value and a SIM data set requires this as minimum value is to deliver a significant resolution gain. Q works then as an assessment tool for classifying SIM data as optimal or sub-optimal, i.e. Q≥0.11 or Q<0.11. We demonstrated such application with data acquired in various SIM commercial set-ups to prove its feasibility in the field (fig.5.6-5.11)
As mentioned at the beginning of this abstract SIM requires a specialized set-up and a processing algorithm to produce super-resolution images. This thesis contributes to these two areas in the following aspects: first, in its linear version a structured illumination microscope is highly associated to a 2-fold resolution gain. Here we demonstrated the possibility of extending this gain to 2.4 using our custom set-up the csiLSFM. Second, a reconstructed SIM image is prone to artifacts due to the mathematical process it undergoes, here we analyzed the artifact sources and identified them with drops of spatial information in the reconstructed spectrum, based on these conclusions we designed a processing pipeline to facilitate the extraction of spatial frequencies and directly reduce artifacts. A third and final outcome of this thesis is the development and practical implementation of a quantitative index to evaluate the quality of SIM data in terms of its relevant information content (Q-factor). Accordingly, the overall contributions of this work were done in the areas of SIM set-up, SIM reconstruction procedure and SIM data evaluation.
In times of a growing world population and the associated demand for high crop yield, the understanding and improvement of plant reproduction is of central importance. One key step of plant reproduction is the development of the male gametophyte, which is better known as pollen. In addition, the development of pollen was shown to be very sensitive to abiotic stresses, such as heat, which can cause crop damage and yield loss. To obtain new insights in the development and heat stress response of pollen, a combined transcriptome and proteome analysis was performed for three pollen developmental stages of non- and heat-stressed tomato plants.
The analysis of the transcriptomes of non-stressed pollen developmental stages enabled the determination of mRNAs accumulated in certain developmental stages. The functional analysis of these mRNAs led to the identification of protein families and functional processes that are important at different times of pollen development. A subsequent comparison of the transcriptomes of non- and heat-stressed pollen revealed a core set of 49 mRNAs, which are upregulated in all three developmental stages. The encoded proteins include among other things different heat stress transcription factors and heat shock proteins, which are known key players of the plant heat stress response.
Furthermore, 793 potential miRNAs could be identified in the transcriptome of non- and heat-stressed pollen. Interestingly, 38 out of the 793 miRNAs have already been identified in plants. For more than half of these miRNAs potential target mRNAs were identified and the interactions between miRNAs and mRNAs linked to the development and heat stress response of pollen. In total, 207 developmentally relevant interactions could be determined, out of which 34 have an effect on transcriptional-networks. In addition, 24 of the interactions contribute the heat stress response of pollen, whereby this mainly affects post-meiotic pollen.
An initial correlation of the proteome and transcriptome of the developmental stages revealed that transcriptome analyses are not sufficient to draw exact conclusions about the state of the proteome. A closer look on the relationship of the transcriptome and proteome during pollen development revealed two translational modes that are active during the development of pollen. One mode leads to a direct translation of mRNAs, while the second mode leads a delayed translation at a later point in time. Regarding the delayed translation, it could be shown that this is likely due to a short-term storage of mRNAs in so-called EPPs. The comparison of the proteome and transcriptome response to heat stress revealed that the proteome reacts much stronger and that the reaction is mainly independent from the transcriptome. Finally, the comparison of the proteome of non- and heat-stressed pollen provided first indications for changes in the ribosome composition in response to heat stress, as 57 ribosomal proteins are differentially regulated in at least one developmental stage.
Heat stress transcription factors (Hsfs) have an essential role in heat stress response (HSR) and thermotolerance by controlling the expression of hundreds of genes including heat shock proteins (Hsps) with molecular chaperone functions. Hsf family in plants shows a striking multiplicity, with more than 20 members in many species. In Solanum lycopersicum HsfA1a was reported to act as the master regulator of the onset of HSR and therefore is essential for basal thermotolerance. Evidence for this was provided by the analysis of HsfA1a co-suppression (A1CS) transgenic plants, which exhibited hypersensitivity upon exposure to heat stress (HS) due to the inability of the plants to induce the expression of many HS-genes including HsfA2, HsfB1 and several Hsps. Completion of tomato genome sequencing allowed the completion of the Hsf inventory, which is consisted of 27 members, including another three HsfA1 genes, namely HsfA1b, HsfA1c and HsfA1e.
Consequently, the suppression effect of the short interference RNA in A1CS lin e was re-evaluated for all HsfA1 genes. We found that expression of all HsfA1 proteins was suppressed in A1CS protoplasts. This result suggested that the model of single master regulator needs to be re-examined.
Expression analysis revealed that HsfA1a is constitutively expressed in different tissues and in response to HS, while HsfA1c and HsfA1e are minimally expressed in general, and show an induction during fruit ripening and a weak upregulation in late HSR. Instead HsfA1b shows preferential expression in specific tissues and is strongly and rapidly induced in response to HS. At the protein level HsfA1b and HsfA1e are rapidly degraded while HsfA1a and HsfA1c show a higher stability. In addition, HsfA1a and HsfA1c show a nucleocytosolic distribution, while HsfA1b and HsfA1e a strong nuclear retention.
A major property of a master regulator in HSR is thought to be its ability to cause a strong transactivation of a wide range of genes required for the initial activation of protective mechanisms. GUS reporter assays as well as analysis of transcript levels of several endogenous transcripts in protoplasts transiently expressing HsfA1 proteins revealed that HsfA1a can stimulate the transcription of many genes, while the other Hsfs have weaker activity and only on limited set of target genes. The low activity of HsfA1c and HsfA1e can be attributed to the lower DNA capacity of the two factors as judged by a GUS reporter repressor assay.
HsfA1a has been shown to have synergistic activity with the stress induced HsfA2 and HsfB1. The formation of such complexes is considered as important for stimulation of transcription and long term stress adaptation. All HsfA1 members show synergistic activity with HsfA2, while only HsfA1a act as co-activator of HsfB1 and HsfA7. Interestingly, HsfA1b shows an exceptional synergistic activity with HsfA3, suggesting that different Hsf complexes might regulate different HS-related gene networks. Altogether these results suggest that HsfA1a has unique characteristics within HsfA1 subfamily. This result is interesting considering the very high sequencing similarity among HsfA1s, and particularly among HsfA1a and HsfA1c.
To understand the molecular basis of this discrepancy, a series of domain swapping mutants between HsfA1a and HsfA1c were generated. Oligomerization domain and C-terminal swaps did not affect the basal activity or co-activity of the proteins. Remarkably, an HsfA1a mutant harbouring the N-terminus of HsfA1c shows reduced activity and co-activity, while the reciprocal HsfA1c with the N-terminus of HsfA1a cause a gain of activity and enhanced DNA binding capacity.
Sequence analysis of the DBD of HsfA1 proteins revealed a divergence in the highly conserved C-terminus of the turn of β3-β4 sheet. As the vast majority of HsfA1 proteins, HsfA1a at this position comprises an Arg residue (R107), while HsfA1c a Leu and HsfA1e a Cys. An HsfA1a-R107L mutant has reduced DNA binding capacity and consequently activity. Therefore, the results presented here point to the essential function of this amino acid residue for DNA binding function. Interestingly, the mutation did not affect the activity of the protein on Hsp70-1, suggesting that the functionality of the DBD and consequently the transcription factor on different promoters with variable heat stress element number and architecture is dependent on structural peculiarities of the DBD.
In conclusion, the unique properties including expression pattern, transcriptional activities, stability, DBD-peculiarities are likely responsible for the dominant function of HsfA1a as a master regulator of HSR in tomato. Instead, other HsfA1-members are only participating in HSR or developmental regulations by regulating a specific set of genes. Furthermore, HsfA1b and HsfA1e are likely function as stress primers in specific tissues while HsfA1c as a co-regulator in mild HSR. Thereby, tomato subclass A1 presents another example of function diversity not only within the Hsf family but also within the Hsf-subfamily of closely related members. The diversification based on DBD peculiarities is likely to occur in potato as well. Therefore this might have eliminated the functional redundancy observed in other species such as Arabidopsis thaliana but has probably allowed the more refined regulation of Hsf networks possibly under different stress regimes, tissues and cell types.
Smut fungi (Ustilaginomycotina) were previously defined as plant parasites that produced blackish or brownish masses of teliospores in or on various organs of plants. Each teliospore germinates to form a single basidium with usually four basidiospores that subsequently grow as a saprobic, yeast-like, haploid stage. The Ustilaginomycotina are a highly diverse group with about 1,700 species in 115 different genera. All of the species were united in a single order, the Ustilaginales, in late 19th century. These teliospore producing fungi are now considered the classic smut fungi. Towards the end of the 20th century, new ideas were brought into this classification system. Most notable was the comparative work regarding the ultrastructure of septal pores and the anatomy of the interaction zones between host and parasite. This work changed the whole concept of smut fungi and their evolutionary relationships. These results were subsequently supported by molecular phylogenetic studies. Both lines of investigation led to the classification of the smut fungi into four different classes, Ustilaginomycetes, Exobasidiomycetes, Malasseziomycetes and Moniliellomycetes (see chapter 1.3).
A reliable taxonomy that reflects phylogenies needed in order to estimate the diversity and the relationships between the diverse groups of smut fungi. In the last 20 years, molecular investigations based mostly on rDNA loci, e.g. ITS (internal transcribed spacer) or LSU (large subunit), have revealed the evolutionary relationships between many taxa of smut fungi. However, there are few phylogenetic studies available for smut fungi (see chapter 1.5.1), and much work is needed to develop backbone phylogenetic trees and to resolve species complexes of many smut fungi.
This thesis reports the results of six different studies that aimed to develop new and improved tools for the phylogenetic analyses of smut fungi, and then apply these methods to selected groups of smut fungi. The first study (Kruse et al. 2017a, Chapter 3) developed a method to improve the amplification of ITS sequences of some smut fungi. Due to its high discrimination value, the ITS gene region is widely used as a barcoding locus for species delimitation of fungi. For this purpose, the general ITS primers ITS1 and ITS4 or more specific modifications, e.g. ITS1F for Ascomycota, ITS4B for Basidiomycota or M-ITS1 for smut fungi, were used. As these primer combinations often yielded unsatisfactory results, due to coamplification of other (contaminant) fungi or the host plant DNA, improvement of the amplification of the ITS region was needed. In order to design new smut specific primers for the ITS region, a representative set of several sequences of the flanking regions of the ITS region (LSU and SSU) of smut fungi, plants and other fungi were downloaded from GenBank. A set of primers was designed on this dataset. These primers were tested on a representative set of about 70 different smut genera under different PCR conditions. Finally, three different primers, one forward primer, smITS-F, and two reverse primers, smITS-R1 and -R2, were selected as the best ones. The following tests with different combinations of these primers, and also under inclusion of the M-ITS1 primer, showed only slight differences in the number of different genera that successfully amplified. But there were some differences regarding the genera that amplified. A broader test on 205 samples in 39 genera showed that the PCR efficiency of the newly designed primers was much better than the primer set ITS4/M-ITS1. With the primers designed in this study almost no non-target ITS was amplified, giving new opportunities especially for amplifying ancient DNA or DNA from older herbarium samples. However, many species groups remain unresolved by only one gene region.
The second study (Kruse et al. 2017c, Chapter 4) found new loci and suitable primers that better resolved multi-locus trees. To date, the most frequently used loci for making multi-locus trees are SSU (small subunit), LSU (large subunit) and ITS (internal transcribed spacer). While the LSU is not always sufficient to distinguish between closely related species, it is highly discriminative above the species level. In an effort to increase the phylogenetic resolution of smut phylogenies, some protein-coding genes were used, including rpb1, rpb2, and atp6 with varying success (see Chapter 2.1.2). As most of these loci are seldom used or sometimes only work on pure cultures because of their low specifity, new protein-coding loci were identified that produced reliable phylogenetic trees. Based on five available genomes, potential gene loci were filtered for possible primers. Initially, 40 different primer combinations for 14 gene loci were tested on a set of twelve different genera of smut fungi. The best candidates were selected and optimized during further tests. Finally, 22 different forward primers and 17 different reverse primers for nine different gene regions were developed, with each differentiating at least one genus of smut fungi (preferably for Ustilaginomycetes). The different primers showed varying discriminative power for different smut genera. They worked best for the Ustilaginaceae, based on the primer designed from Ustilaginomycetes genomes. These new primer sets and loci have the potential to resolve different species groups within the smut fungi and furthermore to produce reliable phylogenetic trees with high resolution. To prove their applicability, three species complexes were investigated in-depth, two from the Ustilaginomycetes and one from the Exobasidiomycetes.
...
The objectives of this thesis were to understand how distinct classes of cell types interact to shape oscillatory activity in cortical circuits of the turtle. We chose the turtle cortex as a model system for cortical computations for two reasons. One is that the phylogenetic position of turtles makes their cortex functionally and anatomically particularly interesting. The second is that reptilian brains present several unique experimental advantages. Turtles have a three-layered cortex that forms the dorsalmost part of their pallium and receives direct input from visual thalamus. Thus turtle cortex, while sharing several features with mammalian cortices, constitutes a simpler system for studying cortical computations and dynamics. Freshwater turtles are semiaquatic species, that dive for hours and hibernate for months without breathing. Their brains are adapted to these behaviors so that they can operate under severe anoxia. This property allows for ex vivo wholebrain and whole-cortex (”cortical slab”) preparations in vitro, enabling the use of many sophisticated techniques for monitoring activity in parallel.
I thus set out to utilize the advantages of our model system, by using optogenetic methods to reliably evoke oscillations in an ex vivo whole-cortex preparation while observing activity in parallel with planar multi-electrode arrays (MEA), linear silicon depth-electrodes and patch-clamp recording techniques. This required several technical aspects to be solved. Prior work in turtle cortex (Prechtl, 1994; Prechtl et al., 1997; Senseman and Robbins, 2002) indicated that visual stimuli evoke complex activity patterns (e. g. wave patterns) in dorsal cortex. The goal was to examine these dynamics in detail and to provide mechanistic explanations for them whenever possible. The recent advent of optogenetics, the development of microelectrode arrays, and the possibility to combine these techniques with classical electrophysiological approaches on a resistant, accessible and stable preparation led me to explore a number of technical avenues.
First I had to establish gene delivery methods in reptiles. I settled on recombinant viruses, and show results from several serotypes of adeno-associated virus (AAV), i lentivirus and rabies virus. I report successful gene expression of genes of interest with several subtypes of AAV, including the commonly used AAV2/1 and AAV2/5 serotypes. Second I had to find promoters enabling global and cell-type specific gene expression in reptiles. Ubiquitous high-yield promoters such as CAG/CB7 or CMV drive high levels of expression in turtles; cell-type specific promoters such as hSyn (expression limited to neurons) and CaMKIIa (expression limited exclusively o mostly to excitatory neurons) appear similarly biased in turtles. Other cell-type specific promoters reported in the literature (fNPY, fPV, fSST) failed to express in turtles.
A second major aspect of my work focused on electrophysiological recordings using microelectrode arrays and the interpretation of extracellular signals recorded from cortex in ex vivo preparations. We observed that spike signals produced by pyramidal and inhibitory neurons were very often followed by a slower potential. We identified these slower potentials as reflections of synaptic currents, and thus of the axonal projections of the neurons, at least within the deep layers of cortex. This also resulted in a means to classify neurons as excitatory or inhibitory with much higher reliability than classical methods (e. g. spike width). The final aspect of my work concerns the use of optogenetics to dissect the mechanisms of cortical oscillations and wave propagation. I show that oscillations can be induced by light in turtle cortex after transfection with AAV2/1 carrying the gene for channelrhodopsin 2 (ChR2). By using the CaMKIIa promoter, ChR2 induced currents are limited to LII/III excitatory cells; we can therefore control excitatory drive to cortical networks. If this drive is strong enough, layer III inhibitory interneurons are recruited and fire in a concerted fashion, silencing the excitatory population. The visually evoked 20 Hz oscillations observed in chronically recorded animals (Schneider, 2015) or in anaesthetized animals (Fournier et al., in press) thus appear to result from a feedback loop between E and I cells within layers II & III. Details of these interactions are being investigated but - layer I interneurons, by contrast, do not seem to be involved. By pulsing light I could control the frequency of the oscillations within a range of several Hz around the natural oscillation frequency. Above this range, cortex could only follow the stimulus at a fraction (1/2, 1/3,...) of the light pulse frequency. Using a digital micromirror device, I limited activation of the cortical networks spatially, enabling the study of wave propagation in this system.
Reptilian cortex offers a relatively simple model system for a reductionist and comparative strategy on understanding cortical computations and dynamics. Turtle dorsal cortex could thus give fundamental insights to the primordial organization tional, computational and functional principles of cortical networks. These insights are relevant to our understanding of mammalian brains and may prove valuable to decipher fundamental questions of modern neuroscience.
To date, chemicals are used ubiquitous in everyday life and an increasing consumption of pharmaceuticals and personal care products and industrial chemicals results in an increased water pollution. Conventional wastewater treatment plants are not able to completely remove the variety of (polar) organic compounds from today’s wastewater and thus serve as constant key point sources for the unintentional release of (micro-)pollutants into the aquatic environment. Anthropogenic micropollutants are detectable in very low concentrations in almost every aquatic compartment and may cause adverse effects on aquatic organisms. Considering the current situation of water pollution and to enhance water quality with regard to environmental and human health, the implementation of advanced wastewater treatment technologies, such as ozonation and activated carbon filtration was extensively discussed and investigated in recent years. Yet, besides their advantages regarding the efficient removal of a variety of recalcitrant, organic compounds as well as pathogens from the wastewater, it is known that especially the treatment with ozone may lead to the formation of largely unknown ozonation by-products with often unknown toxicity and unknown threats to human and the environment. To address these topics the joint research project TransRisk aimed at the “characterization, communication and minimization of risks originating from emerging contaminants and pathogens in the water cycle”. Within this research project the present thesis focuses on the ecotoxicological investigation of emerging waterborne contaminants, including their potential transformation products (TPs). Additionally, focus was laid on the investigation of combined effects of anthropogenic contaminants and pathogens with effects especially on aquatic invertebrate organisms.
The potential ecotoxicological effects of the antiviral drug acyclovir and two of its structurally identified TPs, were investigated on three aquatic organisms (Raphidocelis subcapitata, Daphnia magna and embryos of Danio rerio). While the parent compound acyclovir caused no acute toxicity up to a tested concentration of 100 mg/l on any of the investigated organisms, both TPs were shown to exhibit an increased aquatic toxicity. Carboxy-acyclovir, the biodegradation product of acyclovir, significantly reduced reproduction of D. magna by 40% at 102 mg/l, and the ozonation product COFA significantly inhibited growth of green algae R. subcapitata (EC10 = 14.1 mg/l). In the present case, advanced wastewater treatment was shown to lead to the formation of TPs, that reveal a higher toxicity towards investigated organisms, than the parent compound. Results highlight the necessity of further research related to the topic of identification and characterization of TPs, formed during advanced wastewater treatment processes.
To investigate the potential reduction or enhancement of toxic effects of nine differently treated wastewater effluents, selected bioassays with Daphnia magna, Lumbriculus variegatus and Lemna minor were conducted in flow-through test systems on a pilot treatment plant. The different treatment processes included ozonation of conventional biological treatment, with subsequent filtration processes as well as membrane bioreactor treatment in combination with ozonation. While exposure to the conventionally treated wastewater did not result in significant impairing effects on D. magna and L. minor, a reduced abundance of L. variegatus (by up to 46%) was observed compared to the medium control. Subsequent ozonation and additional filtration of the wastewater enhanced water quality, visible in an improved performance of L. variegatus. In general, direct evidence for the formation of toxic TPs due to the advanced wastewater treatments was not found, at least not in concentrations high enough to cause measurable effects in the investigated test systems. Additionally, no evidence for immunotoxic effects of the investigated wastewater effluents were observed. Yet, study-site- and species-specific effects hindered the definite interpretation of results. That underline the importance of a suitable test battery consisting of representatives of different taxonomic groups and trophic levels, to ensure a comprehensive evaluation of the complex matrix of wastewater and to avoid false-negative or false-positive results.
With aim to improve knowledge regarding immunotoxicity in invertebrates, the potential immunotoxic effects of the immunosuppressive pharmaceutical cyclosporine A (CsA) were investigated by applying the host-parasite model system Daphnia magna – Pasteuria ramosa in an adapted host resistance assay. Co-exposure to CsA and Pasteuria synergistically affected long-term survival of D. magna. Additionally, the enhanced virulence of the pathogen upon chemical co-exposure was expressed in synergistically increased infection rates and an increased speed of Pasteuria-induced host sterilization. In conclusion, results provide evidence for a suppressed disease resistance in a chemically stressed invertebrate host, highlighting the importance of investigating the conjunction of environmental pollutants and pathogens in the environmental risk assessment of anthropogenic pollutants.
Die Analyse früher Entwicklungsstadien von Säugetierembryonen und daraus gewonnener Stammzelllinien kann entscheidende Erkenntnisse im Bereich der Reproduktionsbiologie und der regenerativen Medizin hervorbringen. Dabei spielt die Maus, als geeignetes Modellsystem für die Übertragbarkeit auf den Menschen eine wichtige Rolle, in erster Linie weil die Blastozysten der Maus verglichen mit menschliche Blastozysten eine morphologische Ähnlichkeit aufweisen. Humane embryonale Stammzelllinien haben großes Potential für die Anwendung in der regenerativen Medizin und vergleichend dazu wurde Gen-Targeting in embryonalen Stammzellen verwendet, um tausende neuer Mausstämme zu generieren. Die Gewinnung embryonaler Stammzellen erfolgt im Blastozystenstadium, diese können dann nach Injektion in eine andere Blastozyste zur Entwicklung aller Gewebearten, einschließlich der Keimbahngewebe, beitragen (Martin, 1981; Evans and Kaufman 1981).
Ursache einer Fehlgeburt können vor allem Defekte in der Entwicklung des Trophoblasten und des primitive Entoderms (PrE) sein, dabei sind ca. 5 % der Paare betroffen die versuchen ein Kind zu bekommen (Stephenson and Kutteh, 2007). Eine Untersuchung dieser Zelllinien im Mausmodell könnte weitere Erkenntnisse für die Gründe einer Fehlentwicklung liefern. Trophoblasten Stammzelllinien können aus den Blastozysten der Maus und dem extraembryonalen Ektoderm von bereits implantieren Embryonen gewonnen werden (Tanaka et al., 1998). Diese Zelllinien geben Aufschluss über die Entwicklung des Trophoblasten, fördern die Entwicklung der Plazenta und sind gleichzeitig ein gutes Modellsystem um die Implantation des Embryos im Uterus näher zu untersuchen. Zellen des primitive Entoderms (PrE) beeinflussen das im Dottersack vorhandene extraembryonale Entoderm, welches dort als “frühe Plazenta” fungiert und für die Versorgung des Embryos mit Nährstoffen zuständig ist (Cross et al., 1994). Des Weiteren besitzt das Entoderm einen induktiven Einfluss auf die Bildung von anterioren Strukturen und die Bildung von Endothelzellen sowie Blutinseln (Byrd et al., 2002).
Extraembryonale Endodermstammzellen (XEN Zellen) können aus Blastozysten gewonnen und in embryonale Stammzellen (ES-Zellen) umgewandelt werden (Fujikura et al., 2002; Kunath et al., 2005). Es war jedoch nicht bekannt, ob XEN-Zellen auch aus Postimplantations-Embryonen gewonnen werden können. XEN-Zellen tragen in vivo zur Entwicklung des Darmendoderms bei (Kwon et al., 2008; Viotti et al., 2014) und könnten als alternative, selbsterneuernde Quelle für extraembryonale Endoderm-abgeleitete Zellen dienen, die zur Herstellung von Geweben für die regenerative Medizin verwendet werden könnten (Niakan et al., 2013).
In der Embryogenese der Maus zeigt sich an Tag E3.0 eine kompakte Morula die sich allmählich in das Trophektoderm (TE) differenziert, welches wiederum den Embryonalknoten (“innere Zellmasse”) umschließt (Johnson and Ziomek, 1981). Ein wichtiger Schritt im Rahmen der Entwicklung findet an Tag E3.5 statt, in diesem Zeitraum gehen aus dem Embryonalknoten der pluripotente Epiblast und das primitive Entoderm hervor. Im späten Blastozystenstadium an Tag E4.5 liegt das PrE als Zellschicht entlang der Oberfläche der Blastocoel-Höhle. Aus dem Epiblast entwickeln sich im weiteren Verlauf der Embryo, das Amnion und das extraembryonale Mesoderm des Dottersacks. Die Zellen des Trophektoderm führen zur Entwicklung der Plazenta. Das PrE differenziert sich im Zuge der Weiterentwicklung in das viszerale Entoderm (VE) und das parietale Entoderm (PE) des Dottersacks (Chazaud et al., 2006; Gardner and Rossant, 1979; Plusa et al., 2008). VE umgibt den Epiblast und extraembryonisches Ektoderm (ExE). PE-Zellen wandern entlang der inneren Oberfläche von TE und sezernieren zusammen mit Trophoblasten-Riesenzellen Basalmembranproteine, um die Reichert-Membran zu bilden (Hogan et al., 1980). Die Reichert-Membran besteht aus Basalmembranproteinen, einschließlich Kollagenen und Lamininen, die zwischen den parietalen Endoderm- und Trophoblastzellen liegen. Diese Membran wirkt als ein Filter, der dem Embryo den Zugang zu Nährstoffen ermöglicht, während er eine Barriere zu den Zellen der Mutter bildet (Gardner, 1983).
...
Angesichts heutiger Umweltprobleme ist die Stärkung positiver Mensch-Natur-Beziehungen wichtiger denn je. Zeitgenössische Umweltbildung zielt darauf ab, Motivation und Einstellungen zu fördern sowie eine grundlegende Wissensbasis zu schaffen (IUCN, UNEP, & WWF, 1991; Potter, 2010), um einen selbstbestimmten, verantwortungsvollen Umgang mit der Natur zu ermöglichen. Positiver Naturbezug und Umwelteinstellungen gelten als Basis für aktiven Umweltschutz. Direkte Naturerfahrungen gelten dabei als didaktische Möglichkeit, die Motivation für Umweltschutz zu festigen (Kaiser, Roczen, & Bogner, 2008). Einstellungen verändern sich im Laufe des Lebens und so kann das Alter eine wichtige Rolle bezüglich der Effektivität von Umweltbildungsprogrammen spielen (Ernst & Theimer, 2011). Auch Umweltwissen gilt als Grundlage von Umwelthandeln. Denn sinnliche Erfahrungen allein führen nicht zum Verständnis ökologischer Zusammenhänge (Frick, Kaiser, & Wilson, 2004; Liefländer, Bogner, Kibbe, & Kaiser, 2015). Die biologiedidaktische Forschung sieht Fakten-, Handlungs- und Effektivitäts-wissen als zentral für die Genese von Umwelthandeln (Frick, Kaiser, & Wilson, 2004). Isoliertes Fachwissen wiederum führt nach aktueller Erkenntnis auch nicht zur Entwicklung von Haltungen und Wertvorstellungen, welche unser Handeln beeinflussen (Barr, 2003; Finger, 2010; Leiserowitz, Kates, & Parris, 2005).
Bis heute sind altersbasierte Unterschiede bei Schülerinnen und Schülern bezüglich ihrer Naturverbundenheit und Umwelteinstellungen nicht hinreichend untersucht. Auch ist die nötige Dauer der Naturerfahrungen noch nicht nachgewiesen. Es gibt bislang keine Studie, die Umwelteinstellungen, -wissen und –handeln von Kindern verschiedener Regionen der Erde untersucht und Daten auf internationaler Ebene erhoben und ausgewertet hat. Die gezielte Integration der drei Umweltwissensarten in ein solch globales Umweltbildungsprojekt stellt eine zusätzliche bislang nicht angegangene Aufgabe dar. Die vorliegende Arbeit schließt diese Forschungslücken, indem sie auf internationaler Ebene jene Variablen mit einbezieht, die einen nahezu vollständigen Eindruck der Effektivität von Umweltbildung in verschiedenen Regionen, Sozialisationen und Altersklassen zulässt. So wird der Einfluss eines umfassenden Umweltbildungsprogramms auf Naturverbundenheit, Umwelteinstellungen und -wissen der verschiedenen Typen untersucht und ein Bezug zur eventuellen Veränderung des Umwelthandelns hergestellt. Dabei stehen sowohl traditionelle als noch unerforschte mögliche Einflussfaktoren im Fokus. Die Studie umfasst insgesamt 1454 Schülerinnen und Schüler aus Bangladesch, Malaysia, Deutschland und Singapur, die alle an dem Umweltbildungsprojekt „Global denken, lokal handeln – wir schützen unsere Umwelt!“ bzw. “Think global, act local – we protect our environment!“ teilgenommen haben.
Zur Messung der Naturverbundenheit diente Schulz’ INS-Skala (Inclusion of Nature in Self) (2002). Umwelteinstellungen wurden mit dem 2-MEV-Modell (Two Major Environmental Values) gemessen (Johnson & Manoli, 2011). Eine Skala zur Erhebung von Umweltwissen wurde eigens erstellt und hinsichtlich der drei Wissenstypen nochmals modelliert. Eine Skala zur Ermittlung von Umwelthandeln wurde auf Grundlage von Bögeholz (1999) erstellt. Alle Skalen waren Teil eines Fragebogens, welcher in Form eines Pre-, Post- und Follow-up-Test eingesetzt wurde. Kinder aus Parallelklassen, die nicht am Projekt teilnahmen, aber Klassenunterricht zu den jeweiligen Themen erhielten, dienten als Kontrollgruppen.
Die Ergebnisse bestätigen einen positiven Effekt außerschulischer Umweltbildung bezüglich der Entwicklung der untersuchten Variablen. So wurde nach der Teilnahme am eintägigen und auch nach dem fünftägigen Umweltbildungsprogramm eine signifikante Verstärkung des Naturbezugs gemessen, wohingegen die Kontrollgruppen keine messbare Veränderung zeigten. Jedoch nur die fünftägige Intervention führte auch zu nachhaltigen Veränderungen. Hierbei am stärksten beeinflusst wurden Kinder zwischen sieben und neun Jahren.
Bei der Untersuchung demographischer Einflussfaktoren auf Umwelteinstellung, -wissen und –handeln stellten sich das Wohnsitzland sowie die städtische bzw. ländliche Prägung der Wohngegend als entscheidend heraus. So waren dies die einflussreichsten Determinanten zur Vorhersage des Grundvorhandenseins sowie Veränderungen der untersuchten Variablen in Folge der Bildungsmaßnahme. Einzig bei der Entwicklung des Umwelthandelns schien die direkte Naturerfahrung unwesentlich, zeigten die Kontrollgruppen ähnlichen Wandel in ihrem aktiven Einsatz für die Umwelt. Im internationalen Vergleich scheint die komplexe Verkettung diverser einflussnehmender Faktoren, wie der Wohlstand des jeweiligen Staates, das generelle politische System sowie spezifische bildungspolitische Begebenheiten, den Erfolg von Umweltbildungsprogrammen mit zu bestimmen.
Die Daten zeigen, dass Faktenwissen Grundlage für Handlungs- und Effektivitätswissen ist. Alle Dimensionen wurden durch die Intervention signifikant gesteigert. Effektivitätswissen wuchs am stärksten. Auch das Umweltverhalten wurde positiv verstärkt. Jedoch ließen sich nur schwache Korrelationen zwischen den einzelnen Wissenstypen und Handeln feststellen. Zusammenfassend war das durchgeführte Bildungsprojekt erfolgreich in der Förderung von Naturverbundenheit sowie Umwelteinstellungen, -wissen und- handeln. Die Ergebnisse werden im Rahmen dieser Arbeit im Hinblick auf ihre Bedeutung für die schulische Umweltbildung sowie die didaktische Forschung erörtert.
Colorectal cancer (CRC) has the third highest incidence and the fourth highest mortality rate worldwide and represents a substantial health care burden and affects the life of millions of people. CRC is a genetic disease caused by the stepwise accumulation of genetic alterations. The initiating event in colorectal carcinogenesis is the aberrant activation of the WNT pathway, but other pathways are also commonly deregulated, including the PI3K/AKT pathway. A number of previous studies using genetically engineered mouse models aimed at dissecting the exact role of PI3K/AKT pathway in CRC, but have yielded in rather conflicting results. Despite the inconsistent results, these studies already put forward the idea that PI3K/AKT signaling in combination with other genetic events might substantially contribute to tumor progression. Since the PI3K/AKT pathway is frequently activated in CRC, it represents an ideal candidate for therapeutic intervention. Although extensive efforts had led to the development of numerous inhibitors targeting the PI3K/AKT pathway, the diversity of genetic alterations can challenge the identification of the most effective therapeutic targets. Therefore, the discovery of shared tumor-promoting mechanisms downstream of these genetic alterations might unravel new biomarkers and druggable targets. The aim of this study was to elucidate the precise role of PI3K/AKT pathway during the course of colorectal carcinogenesis and to decipher novel protumorigenic molecular mechanisms downstream of PI3K/AKT activation that can be used for therapeutic intervention.
To obtain a better insight into the role of the PI3K/AKT pathway during colorectal carcinogenesis, mice expressing an oncogenic variant of AKT1 (AktE17K) specifically in the intestinal epithelial cells (IEC) were used. At the age of 6 months untreated AktE17K mice showed clearly perturbed intestinal homeostasis, but no tumor formation. To induce colonic tumorigenesis, AktE17K mice were subjected to treatment with the colonic carcinogen azoxymethane (AOM). In response to AOM, AktE17K mice developed invasive but non-metastatic tumors, which showed strong nuclear accumulation of TP53. To investigate the role of PI3K/AKT signaling specifically in CRC progression, AktE17K mice were crossed to TP53-deficient mice (Tp53ΔIEC). Unlike AktE17K mice, untreated Tp53ΔIEC; AktE17K, developed highly invasive small
intestinal tumors by the age of 6 months. To investigate the role of AKT hyperactivation in colonic tumor progression, Tp53ΔIEC; AktE17K mice were subjected to AOM treatment. AKT hyperactivation significantly enhanced tumor progression and induced metastatic dissemination.
To get a better insight how AKT signaling can promote tumor progression, whole tumor tissues from AOM-treated Tp53ΔIEC and Tp53ΔIEC; AktE17K mice were subjected to next generation mRNA sequencing and phospho-proteomic analysis by mass spectrometry. Both analyses indicated that AKT hyperactivation expands the inflammatory tumor microenvironment and upregulates pathways associated with invasion and metastasis. Importantly, Gene Set Enrichment Analysis revealed that AOM-induced colon tumors of Tp53ΔIEC; AktE17K animals, are highly similar in their gene expression profile to the CMS4 subtype of human CRC, which is associated with worse overall- and relapse-free survival. Gene expression analysis also suggested elevated NOTCH signaling in the Tp53ΔIEC; AktE17K tumors. Interestingly, while the expression of Notch3 mRNA was increased in the tumors of Tp53ΔIEC; AktE17K mice, the expression of the other NOTCH receptors was unaffected by AKT hyperactivation. In vitro experiments using TP53-deficient mouse tumor organoids with hyperactive AKT signaling confirmed the direct, tumor cell-intrinsic link between AKT activation and increased Notch3 expression. Moreover, inhibition of EZH2 mimicked the effect of AKT hyperactivation on Notch3 expression, suggesting that AKT regulates Notch3 via an epigenetic mechanism.
Knock-down of Notch3 in TP53-deficient mouse tumor organoids with hyperactive AKT signaling resulted in differential regulation of several pathways with potential role in invasion and metastasis and in cell death and survival. Subsequent in vivo experiments confirmed the role of NOTCH3 signaling in CRC progression. Treatment of AOM-induced Tp53ΔIEC; AktE17K mice with a NOTCH3 antagonistic antibody or the γ-secretase inhibitor DAPT significantly reduced invasion and metastasis. Importantly, NOTCH3 expression was also found to be associated with human CRC progression, suggesting that NOTCH3 represent a valid target for the treatment of CRC. This work, using genetically engineered mouse models and advanced in vitro techniques, has demonstrated a strong tumor promoting role for PI3K/AKT signaling in CRC progression and has identified NOTCH3 signaling as a potential therapeutic target downstream of the PI3K/AKT pathway.
Microsporidia are a group of parasites that infect a wide range of species, many of which play important roles in agriculture and human disease. At least 14 microsporidian species have been confirmed to cause potentially lifethreatening infectious diseases in both immunocompromised and immunocompetent humans. Approximately 1,400 species of microsporidia have been described. Depending on their host and habitat they are classified into three groups, the aquasporidia, the terresporidia and the marinosporidia.
Microsporidia were originally classified as fungi by Naegeli (1857). However, their lack of typical eukaryotic components – such as mitochondria, Golgi bodies or peroxisomes – suggested to place the microsporidia together with other amitochondriate protists within the Archezoa kingdom. This "microsporidia-early" hypothesis was further supported by molecular phylogenies inferred from individual genes. Despite this evidence, the placement of microsporidia as an early branching eukaryote remained a topic for debate. The phylogeny of microsporidia is prone to suffer from biases in their reconstruction. The high evolutionary rate of microsporidian proteins tends to place these proteins together with other fast evolving lineages, a phenomenon known as long-branch attraction. In 1996, the first molecular phylogenetic studies placed the microsporidia inside the fungi.
Subsequently, several further studies located the microsporidia at different positions inside the fungal clade. Since then, microsporidia have been considered as members of the Ascomycota, Zygomycota, Cryptomycota, or as a sister group to the Ascomycota and Basidiomycota, or even as the sister group of all fungi.
The difficulties in determining the evolutionary origin of microsporidia are not only caused by their lack of several cellular components but also by their reduced genomes and metabolism. Being obligate intracellular parasites, microsporidia successfully reduced their genome sizes, down to the range of bacteria. As the smallest eukaryotic genome described so far, the genome of Encephalitozoon intestinalis is just 2.3 Mbp, about half the size of the one of Escherichia coli. Due to their low number of protein coding genes (less than 4,000), microsporidia are thought to retain only genes essential for their survival and development. Furthermore, several key metabolic pathways are missing in the microsporidia, such as the citric acid cycle, oxidative phosphorylation, or the de novo biosynthesis of nucleotides. As a result they are in an obligatory dependence on many primary metabolites from the hosts. However, the presence of hsp70 protein suggests a more complex genome of the microsporidian ancestor. Consequently, the small microsporidian genomes and the reduced metabolism would be consequences of a secondary loss process that molded the contemporary microsporidia from a functionally more complex ancestral species. However, it remains unclear whether the last common ancestor (LCA) of the microsporidia was already reduced, or whether the genome compaction was lineage-specific and started from a more complex LCA.
We investigated the evolutionary history of the contemporary microsporidia through the reconstruction and analysis of their LCA. As a first step in our analysis, we have developed and implemented a software facilitating an intuitive data analysis of the large presence absence-patterns resulting from the tracing of microsporidian proteins in gene sets of many different species. These so called phylogenetic profiles can now be dynamically visualized and explored with PhyloProfile. The software allows the integration of other additional information layers into the phylogenetic profile, such as the similarity of feature architecture (FAS) between the protein under study and its orthologs. The FAS score can be displayed along the presence-absence pattern, which can help to identify orthologs that have likely diverged in function. PhyloProfile closes the methodological gap that existed between tools to generate large phylogenetic profiles to delineate the evolutionary history and the contemporary distribution of large – and ultimately complete – gene sets, and the more function-oriented analysis of individual protein. In the next step we tackled the problem of how to transfer functional annotation from one protein to another. We have developed HamFAS that integrates a targeted ortholog search based on the HaMStR algorithm with a weighted assessment of feature architecture similarities (FAS) between orthologs. In brief, for a seed protein we identify orthologs in reference species in which proteins have been functionally annotated based on manually curated assignments to KEGG Ortholog (KO) groups. The FAS scores between the orthologs and seed proteins are calculated. Subsequently, we compute pairwise FAS scores for all reference proteins within a KO group. A group's mean FAS score serves then as cutoff that must be exceeded to warrant transfer of its KO identifier to the seed. A benchmark using a manually curated yeast protein set showed that HamFAS yields the best precision (98.5%) when compared with two state-of-the-art annotation tools, KAAS and BlastKOALA. Furthermore, HamFAS achieves a higher sensitivity. On average HamFAS annotates almost 50% more proteins than KAAS or BlastKOALA.
With this extended bioinformatics toolbox at hand, we aimed at reconstructing the evolutionary history of the microsporidia. We generated a robust phylogeny of microsporidia using a phylogenomics approach. As a data basis, we identified a set of microsporidian proteins encoded by 80 core genes with one-to-one orthologs. A maximum likelihood analysis of this data
with 48 fungi and additionally in 13 species from more distantly related such as animals and plants combined in a supermatrix strongly supported the hypothesis that microsporidia form the sister group of the fungi. We confirmed that the data explains this microsporidia-fungi relationship significantly better than any other of the previously proposed phylogenetic hypotheses.
On the basis of this phylogeny, and of the phylogenetic profiles of microsporidian proteins, we then focused on reconstructing the dynamics microsporidian genome evolution. Between 2% of the proteins in the compact microsporidia Encephalitozoon intestinalis and up to 49% of the proteins of Edhazardia aedis are private for individual microsporidian species. A comparison of the sequence characteristics of these proteins to that of proteins with orthologs in other microsporidian species revealed individual differences. Yet, without further evidences it remains unclear whether these private genes are indeed lineage-specific innovations contributing to the adaptation of each microsporidium to its host, or whether these are artifacts introduced in the process of gene annotation. A total of 14,410 microsporidian proteins could then be grouped into 1605 orthologous groups that can be traced back to the last common ancestor of the microsporidia (LCA set). We found that 94% of the microsporidian LCA proteins could be tracked back to the last eukaryotic common ancestor. The high evolutionary age of these proteins, together with the resistance against gene loss in the microsporidia suggests that the corresponding functions are essential for eukaryotic life. Further 3% of the LCA proteins could be dated to the common ancestor microsporidia share with the fungi. Only 3% of the LCA proteins appear as microsporidia specific inventions. These proteins are potentially of importance for the evolutionary of the obligate parasitic lifestyle nowadays shared by all microsporidia.
The functional annotation and metabolic pathway analysis of the microsporidian LCA protein set gave us more insight into the adaptation of the microsporidia to their parasitic lifestyle and the origin of the microsporidian genome reduction. The presence of E1 and E3 components of the pyruvate dehydrogenase complex and the mitochondrial hsp70 protein support an ancestral presence of mitochondria in the ancestral microsporidia. In addition, several ancient proteins that complement gapped metabolic pathways were found in the microsporidian LCA. They suggested a more complex genome and metabolism in the LCA. However, our reconstruction of the metabolic network of the microsporidian LCA still lacks many main pathways. For example, the TCA cycle for effective energy production, and key enzymes that are required for in vivo synthesis of critical metabolites like purines and pyrimidines appear absent. We therefore find that the parasitic lifestyle and the genome reduction already occurred in the microsporidian LCA. This ancestral state was followed by further losses and gains during the evolution of each individual microsporidian lineage.
In conclusion, I described for the first time the in vivo functions of PAK2 during cardiac development and its requirement for heart contractility
AIM1 – Characterization of Pak2a and Pak2b functions during cardiovascular system development: description of the phenotype triggered by the loss of expression of pak2b in the pak2a mutant Firstly, in addition to the confirmation of the published data regarding the pak2a mutant and morphant phenotype, I showed that pak2bbns159 mutant does not exhibit morphological defects, neither in the ISV formation nor in the brain vascular patterning. More importantly, I analyzed in more details the phenotypic consequences of pak2a and pak2b loss of expression in the trunk and brain vasculatures. Indeed, the lack of blood flow in the embryos, was associated with central arteries migration defects and reduced lumen in these central arteries and the ISVs. Moreover, pak2a and pak2b loss of expression resulted in cardiac failure.
AIM2 – Role of Pak2 on cardiac contractility From 40 -46 hpf, I found a weaker heart contractility in the pak2ami149/mi149;pak2bbns159/bns159. Although, the PAK proteins have been shown to impact the actin cytoskeleton organization, the heart morphological defects associated with the altered contractility, were not associated with acto-myosin filament reorganization. However, by analyzing in more details the structure of the sarcomeres, I was able to demonstrate that the proteins constituting the sarcomeres were strongly affected and showed an altered spatial organization. Then, I also described the effects of the loss of expression of both paralogs on the junctional protein localization. I demonstrated the loss of Pak2 function resulted in junction protein rearrangement in the cardiomyocytes in the pak2ami149/mi149;pak2bbns159/bns159 mutants at 40 and 46 hpf.
Thus, I was able for the first time to demonstrate in vivo PAK2 functions during cardiac development and its requirement for proper cardiac contractility activity.
AIM3 – Decipher mechanism of Pak2 signaling cascade involved during cardiac development Both pak2a and pak2b WT mRNAs were able to rescue the pak2ami149/mi149;pak2bbns159/bns159 mutant heart defects and the results indicated that these paralogs share overlapping function during cardiac development. Moreover, although I was not able to examine the control transgenic lines, myocardial and endothelial specific pak2a overexpression did not ameliorate the mutant cardiac deficiency. Thus,the absence of rescue by reactivating pak2a in cardiomyocytes indicates a non-cell autonomous function of Pak2a on cardiomyocytes.
For the first time, this study allowed to follow PAK2 in vivo functions during cardiovascular development. More importantly, its role on heart contractility regulation would enable further investigations to generate new tools for the treatment of cardiomyopathies.
The fungal interaction with plants is a 400 million years old phenomenon, which presumably assisted in the plants’ establishment on land. In a natural ecosystem, all plant-ranging from large trees to sea-grasses-are colonized by fungal endophytes, which can be detected inter- and intracellularly within the tissues of apparently healthy plants, without causing obvious negative effects on their host. These ubiquitous and diverse microorganisms are likely playing important roles in plant fitness and development. However, the knowledge on the ecological functions of fungal root endophytes is scarce. Among possible functions of endophytes, they are implicated in mutualisms with plants, which may increase plant resistance to biotic stressors like herbivores and pathogens, and/or to abiotic factors like soil salinity and drought. Also, endophytes are fascinating microorganisms in regard to their high potential to produce a great spectrum of secondary metabolites with expected ecological functions. However, evidences suggest that the interactions between host plants and endophytes are not static and endophytes express different symbiotic lifestyles ranging from mutualism to parasitism, which makes difficult to predict the ecological roles of these cryptic microorganisms. To reveal the ecological function of fungal root endophytes, this doctoral thesis aims at assessing fungal root endophytes interactions with different plants and their effects on plant fitness, based on their phylogeny, traits, and competition potential in settings encompassing different abiotic contexts. To understand the cryptic implication of nonmycorrhizal endophytes in ecosystem processes, we isolated a diverse spectrum of fungal endophytes from roots of several plant species growing in different natural contexts and tested their effects on different model plants under axenic laboratory conditions. Additionally,we aimed at investigating the effect of abiotic and biotic variables on the outcome of interactions between fungal root endophytes and plants.
In summary, the morphological and physiological traits of 128 fungal endophyte strains within ten fungal orders were studied and artificial experimental systems were used to reproduce their interactions with three plant species under laboratory conditions. Under defined axenic conditions, most endophytes behaved as weak parasites, but their performance varied across plant species and fungal taxa. The variation in the interactions was partly explained by convergent fungal traits that separate groups of endophytes with potentially different niche preferences. According to my findings, I predict that the functional complementarity of strains is essential in structuring natural root endophytic communities. Additionally, the responses of plant-endophyte interactions to different abiotic factors, namely nutrient availability, light intensity, and substrate’s pH, indicate that the outcome of plant-fungus relationships may be robust to changes in the abiotic environment. The assessment of the responses of plant endophyte interactions to biotic context, as combinations of selected dominant root fungal endophytes with different degrees of trait similarity and shared evolutionary history, indicates that frequently coexisting root-colonizing fungi may avoid competition in inter-specific interactions by occupying specific niches, and that their interactions likely define the structure of root-associated fungal communities and influence the microbiome impacts on plant fitness.
In conclusion, my findings suggest that dominant fungal lineages display different ecological preferences and complementary sets of functional traits, with different niche preferences within root tissues to avoid competition. Also, their diverse effects on plant fitness is likely host-isolate dependent and robust to changes in the abiotic environment when these encompass the tolerance range of either symbiont.
Colorectal cancer (CRC) has the third highest incidence and the fourth highest mortality rate worldwide and represents a substantial health care burden and affects the life of millions of people. CRC is a genetic disease caused by the stepwise accumulation of genetic alterations. The initiating event in colorectal carcinogenesis is the aberrant activation of the WNT pathway, but other pathways are also commonly deregulated, including the PI3K/AKT pathway. A number of previous studies using genetically engineered mouse models aimed at dissecting the exact role of PI3K/AKT pathway in CRC, but have yielded in rather conflicting results. Despite the inconsistent results, these studies already put forward the idea that PI3K/AKT signaling in combination with other genetic events might substantially contribute to tumor progression.
Since the PI3K/AKT pathway is frequently activated in CRC, it represents an ideal candidate for therapeutic intervention. Although extensive efforts had led to the development of numerous inhibitors targeting the PI3K/AKT pathway, the diversity of genetic alterations can challenge the identification of the most effective therapeutic targets. Therefore, the discovery of shared tumor-promoting mechanisms downstream of these genetic alterations might unravel new biomarkers and druggable targets. The aim of this study was to elucidate the precise role of PI3K/AKT pathway during the course of colorectal carcinogenesis and to decipher novel pro-tumorigenic molecular mechanisms downstream of PI3K/AKT activation that can be used for therapeutic intervention.
To obtain a better insight into the role of the PI3K/AKT pathway during colorectal carcinogenesis, mice expressing an oncogenic variant of AKT1 (AktE17K) specifically in the intestinal epithelial cells (IEC) were used. At the age of 6 months untreated AktE17K mice showed clearly perturbed intestinal homeostasis, but no tumor formation. To induce colonic tumorigenesis, AktE17K mice were subjected to treatment with the colonic carcinogen azoxymethane (AOM). In response to AOM, AktE17K mice developed invasive but nonmetastatic tumors, which showed strong nuclear accumulation of TP53. To investigate the role of PI3K/AKT signaling specifically in CRC progression, AktE17K mice were crossed to TP53- deficient mice (Tp53ΔIEC). Unlike AktE17K mice, untreated Tp53ΔIECAktE17K, developed highly invasive small intestinal tumors by the age of 6 months. To investigate the role of AKT hyperactivation in colonic tumor progression, Tp53ΔIECAktE17K mice were subjected to AOM treatment. AKT hyperactivation significantly enhanced tumor progression and induced metastatic dissemination.
To get a better insight how AKT signaling can promote tumor progression, whole tumor tissues from AOM-treated Tp53ΔIEC and Tp53ΔIECAktE17K mice were subjected to next generation mRNA sequencing and phospho-proteomic analysis by mass spectrometry. Both analyses indicated that AKT hyperactivation expands the inflammatory tumor microenvironment and upregulates pathways associated with invasion and metastasis. Importantly, Gene Set Enrichment Analysis revealed that AOM-induced colon tumors of Tp53ΔIECAktE17K animals, are highly similar in their gene expression profile to the CMS4 subtype of human CRC, which is associated with worse overall- and relapse-free survival7 . Gene expression analysis also suggested elevated NOTCH signaling in the Tp53ΔIECAktE17K tumors. Interestingly, while the expression of Notch3 mRNA was increased in the tumors of Tp53ΔIECAktE17K mice, the expression of the other NOTCH receptors was unaffected by AKT hyperactivation. In vitro experiments using TP53-deficient mouse tumor organoids with hyperactive AKT signaling confirmed the direct, tumor cell-intrinsic link between AKT activation and increased Notch3 expression. Moreover, inhibition of EZH2 mimicked the effect of AKT hyperactivation on Notch3 expression, suggesting that AKT regulates Notch3 via an epigenetic mechanism.
Knock-down of Notch3 in TP53-deficient mouse tumor organoids with hyperactive AKT signaling resulted in differential regulation of several pathways with potential role in invasion and metastasis and in cell death and survival. Subsequent in vivo experiments confirmed the role of NOTCH3 signaling in CRC progression. Treatment of AOM-induced Tp53ΔIECAkt E17K mice with a NOTCH3 antagonistic antibody or the γ-secretase inhibitor DAPT significantly reduced invasion and metastasis. Importantly, NOTCH3 expression was also found to be associated with human CRC progression, suggesting that NOTCH3 represent a valid target for the treatment of CRC. This work, using genetically engineered mouse models and advanced in vitro techniques, has demonstrated a strong tumor promoting role for PI3K/AKT signaling in CRC progression and has identified NOTCH3 signaling as a potential therapeutic target downstream of the PI3K/AKT pathway.
Bei Autismus-Spektrum-Störungen (ASS) handelt es sich um genetisch komplexe Störungen mit hoher Erblichkeit. Als zugrundeliegender Pathomechanismus von ASS werden unter anderem Veränderungen der neuronalen Entwicklung diskutiert. Der Phänotyp von ASS ist definiert durch Einschränkungen in der sozialen Interaktion und Kommunikation sowie repetitives und stereotypes Verhalten. Genkopiepolymorphismen (englisch „copy number variations“/CNVs), also Deletionen oder Duplikationen einer chromosomalen Region, wurden wiederholt in Probanden mit ASS identifiziert. Hierbei ist in ASS die Region 16p11.2 mit am häufigsten von CNVs betroffen. Einige Gene aus diesem chromosomalen Abschnitt wurden bereits funktionell charakterisiert. Dennoch können die Befunde der bisherigen Einzelgenstudien nicht alle Aspekte erklären, die durch 16p11.2 CNVs hervorgerufen werden. Ziel dieser Studie war es daher, ein weiteres neuronal assoziiertes Kandidatengen dieser Region zu identifizieren und im Anschluss funktionell im Kontext der neuronalen Differenzierung zu charakterisieren.
Das SH-SY5Y Neuroblastom-Zellmodell wurde auf Transkriptom- und morphologischer Ebene auf seine Eignung als Modell für neuronale Differenzierung untersucht und bestätigt. Eine Analyse der Expressionen aller Gene der 16p11.2-Region zeigte, dass das Gen Quinolinat-Phosphoribosyltransferase (QPRT) eine vergleichsweise hohe Expression mit der stärksten und robustesten Regulierung über die Zeit aufwies. Eine de novo Deletion der 16p11.2-Region wurde in einem Patienten im Vergleich zu seinen Eltern validiert. In Patienten-spezifischen lymphoblastoiden Zelllinien derselben Familie konnten wir eine Gendosis-abhängige Expression von QPRT auf RNA-Ebene bestätigen. In SH-SY5Y-Zellen korrelierte die Expression von QPRT signifikant mit der Entwicklung von Neuriten während der Differenzierung. Um QPRT funktionell zu charakterisieren, benutzten wir drei verschiedene Methoden zur Reduktion der QPRT-Gendosis: (i) knock down (KD) durch siRNA, (ii) chemische Inhibition durch Phthalsäure und (iii) knock out (KO) über CRISPR/Cas9-Geneditierung. Eine Reduktion von QPRT durch siRNA führte zu einer schwachen Veränderung der neuronalen Morphologie differenzierter SH-SY5Y-Zellen. Die chemische Inhibition sowie der genetische KO von QPRT waren letal für differenzierende aber nicht für proliferierende Zellen. Eine Metabolitenanalyse zeigte keine Veränderungen des QPRT-assoziierten Tryptophanstoffwechsels. Gene, welche auf Transkriptomebene im Vergleich zwischen KO- und Kontrollzellen differenziell reguliert vorlagen, waren häufig an Prozessen der neuronalen Entwicklung sowie an der Bildung, Stabilität und Funktion synaptischer Strukturen beteiligt. Die Liste differenziell regulierter Gene enthielt außerdem überdurchschnittlich viele ASS-Risikogene und ko-regulierte Gengruppen waren assoziiert mit der Entwicklung des dorsolateralen präfrontalen Cortex, des Hippocampus sowie der Amygdala.
In dieser Studie zeigten wir einen kausalen Zusammenhang zwischen QPRT und der neuronalen Differenzierung in vitro sowie einen Einfluss von QPRT auf die Regulation von ASS-assoziierten Genen und Gen-Netzwerken. Funktionell standen diese Gene im Kontext mit synaptischen Vorgängen, welche durch Veränderungen zu einem Exzitations-Inhibitions-Ungleichgewicht und letztendlich zum Zelltod von Neuronen führen können. Unsere Ergebnisse heben in Summe die wichtige Rolle von QPRT in der Krankheitsentstehung von ASS, insbesondere in Trägern einer 16p11.2 Deletion, hervor.
This dissertation aimed to shed light on changes of the epigenetic landscape in heart and skeletal muscle tissue of the turquoise Killifish N. furzeri, a novel, short-lived animal model for aging research. The following results could be obtained:
1. A global trend towards closed chromatin conformation could be observed; histone markers for H3K27me3, H3K9me3 and H4K20me3 accumulated in skeletal muscle tissue from old N. furzeri. Markers for open chromatin conformation such as H3K4me3, H3K9ac and H4K16ac decreased in old skeletal muscle tissue. In old hearts from N. furzeri an accumulation of H3K27me3 could be detected while H3K9ac was found to increase with age as well. mRNA expression levels of methylating enzymes were higher in skeletal muscle tissue from old N. furzeri when compared to expression levels in skeletal muscle tissue from young N. furzeri.
2. The shift of epigenetic pattern was accompanied by a change of gene expression. Via mRNA sequencing in collaboration with the MPI, Bad Nauheim it could be shown that genes associated with cell cycle and DNA repair were lower expressed in skeletal muscle tissue from old N. furzeri than in tissue from young N. furzeri. Genes, associated with inflammatory signaling and glycolysis, displayed increased mRNA levels in skeletal muscle tissue from old N. furzeri. These results could be confirmed by Western blot and qRT-PCR analyses.
3. Markers for DNA damage and senescence increased in skeletal muscle tissue from old N. furzeri.
4. Cells derived from young and old N. furzeri skeletal muscle could be isolated and cultured for many passages. These cells were a mix of different cell types with properties and features of the native tissue. They could be used for treatment with drugs and/small compounds modulating the epigenetic landscape via specific interference with methylating enzymes.
5. DNA methylation and hydroxy-methylation were found to go in different directions in skeletal muscle and heart tissue from N. furzeri: while increasing in skeletal muscle tissue, a both DNA modifications declined in heart tissue with age.
6. In the heart of N. furzeri microRNA expression changes with age were assed with sequencing in collaboration with the FLI, Jena. It could be demonstrated that miRNA expression is age-dependent. Particular focus was on miR-29 and its target genes: miR-29 was highly upregulated in heart and skeletal muscle tissue, while target genes such as collagens and dnmts were reduced with age in the heart of N. furzeri.
7. Cardiac function remained stable with age and no accumulation of collagens could be found when comparing hearts of young and old N. furzeri despite the increase of markers for oxidative stress.
8. Cell culture experiments with human cardiac fibroblasts revealed that miR-29 is upregulated with increasing age of the donor. In addition to that, it could be shown that miR-29 is positively regulated by oxidative stress.
9. A zebrafish mutant with modified expression of miR-29 that was created in collaboration with the SNS, Pisa, presented a severe hypoxic phenotype and an altered mRNA expression profile compared to wild type control zebrafish. Cardiac dysfunction and hypertrophy were observed as well as an increase in DNA methylation and collagens.
Taken together, it could be shown that the aging process in skeletal muscle and heart tissue from N. furzeri leads to a series of changes on epigenetic levels. It remains to be elucidated whether these changes are result or cause for further changes of mRNA expression, protein levels and pathophysiology, yet the N. furzeri represents a promising research model for further aging studies.
Lizards of Paraguay: an integrative approach to solve taxonomic problems in central South America
(2018)
Paraguay is located in the center of South America with drier and warmer climatic conditions in the western part of the country, and more temperate and humid in the eastern region. Biogeographically, Paraguay is a key spot in South America, where several ecoregions converge. In my study, I sampled most of the ecoregions of Paraguay. The main objective of my work is to solve taxonomic problems, identified through genetic barcoding analyses, in the central region of South America. To achieve this objective, I used selected taxa of the Paraguayan Squamata as models taking into consideration the crucial geographic position of the country, plus the scarce available genetic data of Paraguayan reptiles.
The collecting activities were performed in the framework of a barcoding inventory project of the Paraguayan herpetofauna and carried out mostly in rural areas searching for animals in different types of habitats using active search as the sampling technique.
For genetics, the extraction of DNA was performed with DNeasy® Blood & Tissue Kit of Qiagen® for sets of few samples, and the fiber glass plate protocol for sets of 96 samples. I assessed the quality of sequences after amplification in agarose gel electrophoresis. The first marker sequenced was 16S mtDNA, used for barcoding analysis. A DNA barcode is a genetic identifier for a species. Once a taxonomic problem was detected, I generate more gene sequences to target the issue.
All the analyses to test phylogenetic hypotheses (based on single genes or concatenated datasets) were performed under Maximum Likelihood and Bayesian approaches. To root the phylogenetic trees, I chose the available taxon (or taxa) most closely related to the respective studied group as outgroups. For the general tree of Paraguayan Squamata, based on barcodes of 16S, I chose Sphenodon punctatus.
I generated a total of 142 sequences of 64 species of Squamata from Paraguay (Appendix I). The final alignment of 615 bp comprised 249 samples. The best substitution model for the Barcoding dataset based on the gene 16S was GTR+G, according to the BIC.
To complement molecular evidence generated with the ML grouping of 16S barcodes, I took a morphological approach based on voucher specimens collected during fieldwork (usually the same specimens that I used for genetic analysis), supplemented by the revision of museum collections.
Summarizing my results, samples of Colobosaura exhibit large genetic distances, and accordingly I revalidated Colobosaura kraepelini (Appendix II). Tropidurus of the spinulosus group show two clades and among them there is little genetic and morphological variation, I synonymized T. tarara and T. teyumirim with T. lagunablanca, and T. guarani with T. spinulosus (Appendix III). I detected the presence of candidate species of Homonota, and I restricted the name H. horrida for Argentina, and described two new species of Homonota (Appendices IV and V), and a new species of Phyllopezus also in the Family Phyllodactylidae (Appendix VI).
In this work I present the most comprehensive analysis of genetic samples of Squamata from Paraguay. The results obtained here will be useful to help to clarify further taxonomic issues regarding the squamate fauna from the central region of South America. Moreover, the data generated for this study will have a positive impact in a larger geographic context, beyond Paraguayan borders.
Regarding the conservation of the Paraguayan reptiles, and considering the taxonomic changes accomplished here, it is important to note that many species lack legal protection. In Paraguay, the major problem for conservation is habitat loss due to extensive crop farming. Thus, currently, the protected areas are the best strategy for conservation of biodiversity in the country. However, many such areas face legal problems (e.g., lack of official measurements, management plans, forest guards, infrastructure, etc.) so that the maintenance of their biodiversity over time is not guaranteed.
In conclusion, in this study I present contributions on the taxonomy of mostly lizards from Paraguay. Due to lack of samples, I was not able to deal with a deep taxonomic revision of the country's snakes. Based on my results, I can argue that analyses of Xenodontini and Pseudoboini are currently a pressing research issue. This barcoding project may continue since some colleagues in Paraguay are interested in collaboration. Given that the sequenced specimens are yet a small portion of the actual diversity of Paraguay, it will be of utmost importance to continue and expand these studies that will further improve our taxonomic knowledge. Furthermore, it is desirable to have Paraguayan scientists not only involved, but to see them taking the lead of high quality taxonomic research.
The metabolome of any live cell consists of several hundred, if not thousands of different molecules at any given moment, be it a relatively small bacterial cell or a whole multicellular organism. Although there are continuous attempts to differentiate between primary and secondary metabolites, the borders often blur in the eye of almost perfect interconvertability of all such matter. With chemistry and physics dominating this domain of biology it is an interdisciplinary endeavor to tackle the questions surrounding the workings of the metabolic pathways involved, searching for answers that ultimately help us to better understand life and find solutions to problems that affect us humans. One area of biochemistry that serves as a formidable example of the intertwined primary and secondary metabolic pathways are fatty acids, essential components of bacterial membranes, sources of energy and carbon but also important building blocks of several natural products. The second area to be mentioned is the metabolism of amino acids, the basic components of proteins and enzymes, which also serve as precursors to a diverse set of metabolites with many biological purposes.
This work focuses on these two areas of biochemistry, as several intermediates of their metabolism serve as building blocks for complex secondary metabolites whence many interesting and bioactive natural products are derived. The powerful and relatively novel tool of click-chemistry is employed to track azide-labeled precursors of primary and secondary metabolism in various bacterial strains to observe biochemistry at work and adds to the knowledge gained through other methods. The methods presented in this work serve the observation of fatty acid biosynthesis, degradation, modification and transport through direct ligation of azido fatty acids with cyclooctynes on one hand, leading to a revision of fatty acid transport in general. On the other hand a cleavable azide-reactive resin is devised to generally track the fate of azidated compounds through the myriads of metabolic pathways offered by entomopathogenic bacteria possessing a rich secondary metabolism. The resulting findings led to the identification of several antimicrobial peptides, amides and other compounds of which many had remained so far undetected in the strains that underwent investigation, underlining the worth of this method for future metabolomic research and beyond.
The role of the homeobox transcription factor Meis2b in zebrafish heart development and asymmetry
(2018)
Zebrafish heart development: The heart of the zebrafish is the first organ to form and function during embryonic development, and is composed by one atrium and one ventricle. Between 5-17 somites stage, the cardiomyocyte precursors form the bilateral cardiac fields in the anterior lateral plate mesoderm (ALMP); where the endocardial precursors are located anterior to the cardiac fields (Zeng, Wilm et al. 2007). Then, the pools of endocardial andmyocardial precursors fuse at the midline and form the heart disc; where atrial cardiomyocytes are located around, the ventricular cardiomyocytes are located in the centerof the heart disc, and the future endocardium is located in a ventral position relative to the cardiomyocytes (Bakkers 2011). After the heart disc is formed, the cardiomyocyte progenitors start to migrate and rotate asymmetrically to form the heart tube (de Campos-Baptista, Holtzman et al. 2008, Rohr, Otten et al. 2008, Smith, Chocron et al. 2008). This process is followed by a rightward bending of the heart tube, and the arterial and venous poles rotate at different speed and directions (a process known as heart looping) (Smith, Chocron et al. 2008). The heart looping process results in a ventricle located on the right side and a more posterior atrium located on the left side with respect to the midline; at this point the atrium and ventricle are separated by a fine segment called the atrioventricular canal, where the valves will be formed (Staudt and Stainier 2012). The second heart field (SHF) is a pool of cardiac progenitors that are specified later during the formation of the heart disc and until the heart looping stages. The SHF contributes withcells to the distal side of the ventricle, the outflow and inflow tracts, and is important for the specification of the cardiac conduction system (de Pater, Clijsters et al. 2009, Hami, Grimes et al. 2011, Zhou, Cashman et al. 2011, Witzel, Jungblut et al. 2012, Guner-Ataman, Paffett-Lugassy et al. 2013)....
Heat stress transcription factors (Hsfs) are required for transcriptional changes during heat stress (HS) thereby playing a crucial role in the heat stress response (HSR). The target genes of Hsfs include heat shock proteins (Hsps), other Hsfs and genes involved in protection of the cell from irreversible damages due to exposure to elevated temperatures. Among 27 Hsfs in Solanum lycopersicum, HsfA1a, HsfA2 and HsfB1 constitute a functional triad which regulates important aspects of the HSR. HsfA1a is constitutively expressed and described as the master regulator of stress response and thermotolerance. Activation of HsfA1a under elevated temperatures leads to the induction of HsfA2 and HsfB1 which further stimulate the transcription of HS-responsive genes by forming highly active complexes with HsfA1a. Despite the well-established role of these three Hsfs in tomato HSR, information about functional relevance of other Hsfs is currently missing.
The heat stress inducible HsfA7 belongs alongside with HsfA2 to a phylogenetically distinct clade. Thereby the two proteins share high homology and a functional redundancy has been assumed. However, HsfA7 function and contribution to stress responses have not been investigated into detail in any plant species.
Tomato HsfA7 protein accumulates already at moderately elevated temperatures (~35°C) while HsfA2 becomes dominant at higher temperatures (>40°C). HsfA7 pre-mRNA undergoes complex and temperature-dependent alternative splicing resulting in several transcripts that encode for three protein isoforms. HsfA7-I contains a functional nuclear export signal (NES) and shows nucleocytoplasmic shuttling while HsfA7-II and HsfA7-III have a truncated NES which leads to the strong nuclear retention of the protein. Differences in the nucleocytoplasmic equilibrium have a major impact on the stability of protein isoforms, as nuclear retention is associated with increased protein turnover. Consequently, HsfA7-I shows a higher stability and can be detected even after 24 hours of stress attenuation, while HsfA7-II is rapidly degraded. The degradation of these factors is mediated by the ubiquitin-proteasome pathway.
HsfA7 can physically interact with HsfA1a and HsfA3 and form co-activator (“superactivator”) complexes with a very high transcriptional activity as shown on different HS-inducible promoters. In order for the complex to be successfully transferred to the nucleus and confer its activity it needs a functional nuclear localization signal (NLS) of HsfA7. In contrast, the activator (AHA) motif of HsfA7 is not essential for its co-activator function. Interestingly, while interaction of HsfA7 with either HsfA3 or HsfA1a stabilizes HsfA7 isoforms, concomitantly this leads to an increased turnover of HsfA1a and HsfA3. In contrast, HsfA2 has a stabilizing effect on the master regulator HsfA1a.
Thus, HsfA7 knockout mutants generated by CRISPR/Cas9 gene editing, show increased HsfA1a levels and a stronger induction of HS-related genes at 35°C compared to wild-type plants and HsfA2 knockout mutants. Consequently, HsfA7 knockout seedlings exhibit increased thermotolerance as shown by the enhanced hypocotyl elongation under a prolonged mild stress treatment at 35°C. In summary, these results highlight the importance of HsfA7 in regulation of cellular responses at elevated temperatures. Under moderately elevated temperatures, the accumulation of HsfA7 and its subsequent interaction with HsfA1a, leads to increased turnover of the latter, thereby ensuring a milder transcriptional activation of temperature-responsive genes like Hsps. In turn, in response to further elevated temperatures, HsfA2 becomes the dominant stress-induced Hsf. HsfA2 forms co-activator complexes with HsfA1a which in contrast to HsfA7, allows the stabilization of the master regulator, leading to the stronger expression of HS-responsive genes required for survival. Thereby, this study uncovers a new regulatory mechanism, where the temperature-dependent competitive interaction of HsfA2 and HsfA7 with HsfA1a control the fate of the master regulator and consequently the activity of temperature-responsive networks.
Echolocation allows bats to orientate in darkness without using visual information. Bats emit spatially directed high frequency calls and infer spatial information from echoes coming from call reflections in objects (Simmons 2012; Moss and Surlykke 2001, 2010). The echoes provide momentary snapshots, which have to be integrated to create an acoustic image of the surroundings. The spatial resolution of the computed image increases with the quantity of received echoes. Thus, a high call rate is required for a detailed representation of the surroundings.
One important parameter that the bats extract from the echoes is an object’s distance. The distance is inferred from the echo delay, which represents the duration between call emission and echo arrival (Kössl et al. 2014). The echo delay decreases with decreasing distance and delay-tuned neurons have been characterized in the ascending auditory pathway, which runs from the inferior colliculus (Wenstrup et al. 2012; Macías et al. 2016; Wenstrup and Portfors 2011; Dear and Suga 1995) to the auditory cortex (Hagemann et al. 2010; Suga and O'Neill 1979; O'Neill and Suga 1982).
Electrophysiological studies usually characterize neuronal processing by using artificial and simplified versions of the echolocation signals as stimuli (Hagemann et al. 2010; Hagemann et al. 2011; Hechavarría and Kössl 2014; Hechavarría et al. 2013). The high controllability of artificial stimuli simplifies the inference of the neuronal mechanisms underlying distance processing. But, it remains largely unexplored how the neurons process delay information from echolocation sequences. The main purpose of the thesis is to investigate how natural echolocation sequences are processed in the brain of the bat Carollia perspicillata. Bats actively control the sensory information that it gathers during echolocation. This allows experimenters to easily identify and record the acoustic stimuli that are behaviorally relevant for orientation. For recording echolocation sequences, a bat was placed in the mass of a swinging pendulum (Kobler et al. 1985; Beetz et al. 2016b). During the swing the bat emitted echolocation calls that were reflected in surrounding objects. An ultrasound sensitive microphone traveling with the bat and positioned above the bat’s head recorded the echolocation sequence. The echolocation sequence carried delay information of an approach flight and was used as stimulus for neuronal recordings from the auditory cortex and inferior colliculus of the bats.
Presentation of high stimulus rates to other species, such as rats, guinea pigs, suppresses cortical neuron activity (Wehr and Zador 2005; Creutzfeldt et al. 1980). Therefore, I tested if neurons of bats are suppressed when they are stimulated with high acoustic rates represented in echolocation sequences (sequence situation). Additionally, the bats were stimulated with randomized call echo elements of the sequence and an interstimulus time interval of 400 ms (element situation). To quantify neuronal suppression induced by the sequence, I compared the response pattern to the sequence situation with the concatenated response patterns to the element situation. Surprisingly, although the bats should be adapted for processing high acoustic rates, their cortical neurons are vastly suppressed in the sequence situation (Beetz et al. 2016b). However, instead of being completely suppressed during the sequence situation, the neurons partially recover from suppression at a unit specific call echo element. Multi-electrode recordings from the cortex allow assessment of the representation of echo delays along the cortical surface. At the cortical level, delay-tuned neurons are topographically organized. Cortical suppression improves sharpness of neuronal tuning and decreases the blurriness of the topographic map. With neuronal recordings from the inferior colliculus, I tested whether the echolocation sequence also induced neuronal suppression at subcortical level. The sequence induced suppression was weaker in the inferior colliculus than in the cortex. The collicular response makes the neurons able to track the acoustic events in the echolocation sequence. Collicular suppression mainly improves the signal-to-noise ratio. In conclusion, the results demonstrate that cortical suppression is not necessarily a shortcoming for temporal processing of rapidly occurring stimuli as it has previously been interpreted.
Natural environments are usually composed of multiple objects. Thus, each echolocation call reflects off multiple objects resulting in multiple echoes following the calls. At present, it is largely unexplored how neurons process echolocation sequences containing echo information from more than one object (multi-object sequences). Therefore, I stimulated bats with a multi-object sequence which contained echo information from three objects. The objects were different distances away from each other. I tested the influence of each object on the neuronal tuning by stimulating the bats with different sequences created from filtering object specific echoes from the multi-object sequence. The cortex most reliably processes echo information from the nearest object whereas echo information from distant objects is not processed due to neuronal suppression. Collicular neurons process less selectively echo information from certain objects and respond to each echo.
For proper echolocation, bats have to distinguish between own biosonar signals and the signals coming from conspecifics. This can be quite challenging when many bats echolocate adjacent to each other. In behavioral experiments, the echolocation performance of C. perspicillata was tested in the presence of potentially interfering sounds. In the presence of acoustic noise, the bats increase the sensory acquisition rate which may increase the update rate of sensory processing. Neuronal recordings from the auditory cortex and inferior colliculus could strengthen the hypothesis. Although there were signs of acoustic interference or jamming at neuronal level, the neurons were not completely suppressed and responded to the rest of the echolocation sequence.
The fruit fly Drosophila melanogaster is one of the most important biological model organisms, but only the comparative approach with closely related species provides insights into the evolutionary diversification of insects. Of particular interest is the live imaging of fluorophores in developing embryos. It provides data for the analysis and comparison of the threedimensional morphogenesis as a function of time. However, for all species apart from Drosophila, for example the red flour beetle Tribolium castaneum, essentially no established standard operation procedures are available and the pool of data and resources is sparse. The goal of my PhD project was to address these limitations. I was able to accomplish the following milestones:
- Development of the hemisphere and cobweb mounting methods for the non-invasive imaging of Tribolium embryos in light sheet-based fluorescence microscopes and characterization of most crucial embryogenetic events.
- Comprehensive documentation of methods as protocols that describe (i) beetle rearing in the laboratory, (ii) preparation of embryos, (ii) calibration of light sheet-based fluorescence microscopes, (iv) recording over several days, (v) embryo retrieval as a quality control as well as (vi) data processing.
- Adaption of the methods to record and analyze embryonic morphogenesis of the Mediterranean fruit fly Ceratitis capitata and the two-spotted cricket Gryllus bimaculatus as well as integration of the data into an evolutionary context.
- Further development of the hemisphere method to allow the bead-based / landmark-based registration and fusion of three-dimensional images acquired along multiple directions to compensate the shadowing effect.
- Development of the BugCube, a web-based computer program that allows to share image data, which was recorded by using light sheet-based fluorescence microscopy, with colleagues.
- Invention and experimental proof-of-principle of the (i) AGameOfClones vector concept that creates homozygous transgenic insect lines systematically. Additionally, partial proof-of-principle of the (ii) AClashOfStrings vector concept that creates double homozygous transgenic insect lines systematically, as well as preliminary evaluation of the (iii) AStormOfRecords vector concept that creates triple homozygous transgenic insect lines systematically.
- Creation and performance screening of more than fifty transgenic Tribolium lines for the long-term imaging of embryogenesis in fluorescence microscopes, including the first Lifeact and histone subunit-based lines.
My primary results contribute significantly to the advanced fluorescence imaging approaches of insect species beyond Drosophila. The image data can be used to compare different strategies of embryonic morphogenesis and thus to interpret the respective phylogenetic context. My technological developments extend the methodological arsenal for insect model organisms considerably.
Within my perspective, I emphasize the importance of non-invasive long-term fluorescence live imaging to establish speciesspecific morphogenetic standards, discuss the feasibly of a morphologic ontology on the cellular level, suggest the ‘nested linearly decreasing phylogenetic relationship’ approach for evolutionary developmental biology, propose the live imaging of species hybrids to investigate speciation and finally outline how light sheet-based fluorescence microscopy contributes to the transition from on-demand to systematic data acquisition in developmental biology.
During my PhD project, I wrote a total of ten manuscripts, six of which were already published in peer-reviewed scientific journals. Additionally, I supervised four Master and two Bachelor projects whose scientific questions were inspired by the topic of my PhD work.
The continuous conversion of natural wildlife habitats into agricultural areas, as well as the fragmentation of the last wildlife refuges, is increasing the interface between people and wildlife. When wildlife negatively impacts on people and vice versa, we speak about human-wildlife conflicts (HWCs). This definition includes losses on both sides and takes into consideration the rooting of most of these conflicts between different groups of interest, such as advocates for nature conservation and economic groups. The centres of highest biodiversity are located in developing countries, which are also characterized by poverty. In African and Asian countries, people living in the vicinity of national parks and other conservation areas mostly receive only little support through the government or conservation organisations. Especially for those people who are dependent on agriculture, damage to fields and harvests can have catastrophic consequences. If the species causing damage is protected by national or even international law, the farmer is not allowed to use lethal methods, but has to approach the authority in charge. If this agency, however, cannot offer appropriate support, resentment, anger or even hate develops, and the support for wildlife conservation activities declines. For this reason, HWCs were declared as one of the most important conservation topics today, being particularly relevant for large and threatened species such as the African and Asian elephant, hippopotamus and the greater one-horned rhino, as well as for large predators. Up to today, no general assessment scheme has been recommended for damage caused by protected wildlife species.
In my study, HWCs in Asia and Africa are compared, focussing on all herbivorous species identified which damaged crops. For the French NGO Awely, des animaux et des hommes, I developed a detailed assessment scheme suitable for all terrestrial ecosystems, and any type of HWCs and any species (Chapter 2). This HWC assessment scheme was used in four different study areas located in two African countries (South Luangwa/Zambia (SL), Tarangire/Tanzania (TA)) and two Asian countries (Bardia/Nepal (BA) and Manas/India (MA)). This scheme ran for six consecutive years (2009 to 2014) for Zambia, Nepal and India and two years (2010 to 2011) for Tanzania. To carry out the assessments, I trained local HWC officers (Awely Red Caps) to assess HWCs by field observations (measurement of damage, identification of species through signs of presence, landscape attributes etc.) and interviews with aggrieved parties (socio economic data). Results of this assessment are presented in Chapters 2-4.
To determine whether elephants prefer or avoid specific crop species, two field experiments were carried out, one in SL and one in BA (Chapter 5 and 6). For this, two test plots were set up and damage by elephants (and other herbivores) were quantified.
Within this doctoral thesis, 3306 damage events of 7408 aggrieved parties were analysed. In three out of the four study areas (SL, BA, MA), elephants caused the highest number of damage events compared to all other wildlife species, however, in TA, most fields were damaged by zebra. Furthermore, the greater one-horned rhino, hippopotamus, wild boar, bushpig, deer and antelope, as well as primates, caused damage to fields and harvests. Damage to houses and other property were nearly exclusively caused by elephants.
With this doctoral thesis I was able to show that season, crop availability, type and the phenological stage of the crop played an important role for crop damaging behavior of herbivores (Chapter 2). Elephants especially damaged rice, maize and wheat and preferred all crop types in a mature stage of growth. In contrast, rhinos preferred wheat to rice and similar to antelope and deer, they preferred crops at earlier stages of growth, before ripening. Crop damage by wildlife species varied strongly in size; most damages fell below 40% of the total harvest per farmer, but in several cases (3 to 8% depending on the study area), harvests were completely destroyed. Interestingly, during times of low nutritional availability in the natural habitat (dry season), crop damages in all four study areas were significantly less than during other seasons.
In all four study areas, crop protection strategies, such as active guarding in the fields, chasing wildlife with noise or fire torches or erecting barriers, were used. In some cases protection strategies were combined. Analysis of data revealed that traditional protection strategies did not reduce the costs of damage (Chapter 3). In some cases, costs of damage, on protected fields were even higher than for unprotected fields. Only in MA did strategic and cohesive guarding significantly reduce crop damage by wildlife species.
Besides damage in the fields, elephants also caused damage to properties in the villages. In search for stored staple crops, they damaged houses, grain stores and kitchens. Such damage was analysed in three study areas (SL, BA, MA) (Chapter 4). Although property damage occurred less frequently compared to crop damage in the fields, the mean cost of this damage was found to be double in BA/MA and four times higher in SL, compared to the costs of crop damage in the fields. It is further remarkable that property damage significantly increased towards the dry season, when the harvest was brought into the villages.
The findings of this study underpin the assumption that wildlife herbivores, especially elephants, are lured to fields and crops because the highly nutritional food (crop) being readily available. Traditional crop protection is cost and labour intensive and does not reduce the costs of damage. For this reason, crop types, which are thought to be not consumed by elephants were systematically tested on their attractiveness in field experiments in SL and BA (Chapter 5 and 6). In SL, lemon grass, ginger and garlic were proven to be less attractive to African elephants than maize and in BA, basil, turmeric, chamomile, coriander, mint, citronella and lemon grass were found to be less attractive to Asian elephants than rice.
The results of this doctoral thesis are relevant for the management of wildlife conservation as they can lead to new approaches to the mitigation of HWCs in African and Asian countries. Finally, specific needs for more scientific research in this field have been identified.
Characterizing the hologenome of Lasallia pustulata and tracing genomic footprints of lichenization
(2017)
The lichen symbiosis – consisting of fungal mycobionts and photoautotroph photobionts (green algae or cyanobacteria) – is globally successful. It covers an estimated 6% of the global surface with habitats ranging from deserts to the arctic. This success is reflected in the diversity of the mycobionts, with around 21% of all fungal species participating in lichen symbioses that can be facultative or obligate. Lichenization is furthermore evolutionary old, with fossil evidence for lichens reaching back 415 million years. For an individual fungal lineage, the Lecanoromycetes, the lichenization happened around 300 million years ago. This longstanding symbiotic relationship and the diversity of observed symbiotic dependency make them promising models to study the genomic consequences that follow the establishment of symbioses. Despite this, only little is known about the genomic effects of lichenization and extreme symbiotic dependency. To fill this gap we sequenced the hologenome of the lichen Lasallia pustulata, where the mycobiont could so far not been cultivated, suggesting that it might be more dependent on its symbionts.
As the poor culturability of lichen symbionts renders their genomes inaccessible to standard sequencing practices, we evaluated the extent to which different metagenome sequencing- and de novo assembly-strategies can be used to sequence and reconstruct the genomes of the individual symbionts. We find that the abundances of individual genomes present in the L. pustulata hologenome vary substantially, with the mycobiont being most abundant. Using in silico generated data sets and real Illumina sequencing data for L. pustulata we observe that the skewed abundances prevent a contiguous assembly of the underrepresented genomes when using only short-read sequencing. We conclude that short-read sequencing can offer first insights into lichen hologenomes. The fragmentation of the reconstructions hinders downstream analyses into the genomic consequences of lichenization though, as these are focused on identifying the gain and loss of genes.
We thus demonstrate a hybrid genome assembly strategy that is based on both short- and long-read sequencing. We show that this strategy is capable of creating highly contiguous genome reconstructions, not only for the L. pustulata mycobiont but also its photobiont Trebouxia sp., along with substantial amounts of the bacterial microbiome. A subsequent analysis of the microbiome of L. pustulata – performed over nine different samples collected in Germany and Italy – showed a stable taxonomic composition across the geographic range. We find that Acidobacteriaceae, which are known to thrive in nutrient poor habitats, are the dominant taxa. These would make them well adapted for the co-habitation with L. pustulata, which largely grows on rocks. Whether the Acidobacteriaceae are functionally involved in the lichen symbiosis is unclear so far.
As further comparative genomic studies rely on comprehensive genome annotations, we evaluate the completeness and fidelity of the gene annotations for the mycobiont L. pustulata as well as four further Lecanoromycetes. This reveals that un- and mis-annotated genes impact all evaluated genomes, with artificially joined genes and unannotated genes having the largest impact. In addition to these factors we find that the sequence composition – especially G/C-rich inverted repeats – lead to sequencing errors that interfere with the gene prediction. We minimize the effects of these artifacts through a rigorous curation.
Given the extremely sparse taxon sampling of available green alga genomes, we focus our search for the genomic footprints of lichenization on the mycobionts. We compare the genomes of the Lecanoromycetes to their closest relatives, the Eurotiomycetes and Dothideomycetes. This reveals that the last common ancestor of the Lecanoromycetes has lost around 10% of its genes after they split from the non-lichenized ancestor they share with the Eurotiomycetes. These losses are furthermore enriched, showing an excessive loss of genes involved with the degradation of polysaccharides. The loss of these genes fits a change from an ancestral saprotrophic lifestyle that depends on degrading complex plant matter, to the symbiotic lifestyle that relies on simpler nutrients provided by the photobionts. While the last common ancestor of the Lecanoromycetes additionally gained around 400 genes these could so far not be further characterized due to a lack of functionally annotated reference data.
As the mycobiont L. pustulata could so far not been grown in axenic culture, we initially expected to find an extensive genomic remodeling compared to the other mycobionts that easily grow in culture. We do not find evidence for this. Analyzing both the contraction of gene families and the loss of genes, we observe that L. pustulata and Umbilicaria muehlenbergii – its close relative that is easily grown in culture – share most of these. Furthermore, L. pustulata does not show an excessive loss of evolutionary old and well-conserved genes. These effects are mirrored on the functional level, as neither gene family contractions nor gene losses show a functional enrichment. This is partially due to the lack of functional reference data, analogous to the genes gained in the Lecanoromycetes, rendering their characterization hard. Thus, further studies on the genomic consequences of lichenization and differences in symbiotic dependence will have to be conducted, including larger taxon sets. This will be even more important for the photobionts, as the Chlorophyta are even more sparsely sampled today, hindering an effective functional and evolutionary study.
Tissue size regulation is critical for the normal functioning of the organ as well as to prevent unwanted pathogenesis such as cancer. The Hippo signaling pathway is well known for its robust regulation of tissue growth by the negative regulation of its nuclear effectors YAP1 and WWTR1. In this study, I have described the role of Yap1/Wwtr1 in zebrafish development, with a primary emphasis on the cardiovascular system.
I have generated zebrafish yap1 and wwtr1 mutants by CRISPR/CAS9. The mutant alleles are likely to be nonfunctional due to a premature stop codon and they show evidence of nonsense-mediated decay. Given that Yap1 and Wwtr1 are closely related proteins and have overlapping functions, I am given the opportunity to perform combinatorial analysis of the mutations on zebrafish development. Together with molecular probing tools, high-throughput sequencing and high-resolution imaging, I showed that
1. Double yap1;wwtr1 mutants exhibit severe posterior elongation phenotype, but somitogenesis appears to proceed as usual.
2. Yap1 and Wwtr1 may play an important role in PCV development and secondary angiogenic sprouting. However, key experiments will be needed to elucidate the direct role of Yap1 and Wwtr1 on these processes.
3. wwtr1-/- larvae hearts have a reduction in trabeculation, but in mosaic WT hearts, mutant cardiomyocytes prefer to populate the trabecular layer. My studies revealed that the mutant compact wall could not support trabeculation, which explains the hypotrabeculation phenotype of wwtr1-/- hearts. Additionally, Wwtr1 is required for myocardial Notch activity and can inhibit compact wall cardiomyocytes from entering the trabecular layer.
In summary, the Hippo signaling pathway, through Yap1/Wwtr1 has important regulatory functions in growth control. My work has revealed a surprising role for Yap1/Wwtr1 in tissue morphogenesis such as posterior tail morphogenesis and specific developmental processes of the cardiovascular system. It will be of interest to elucidate the regulation of Yap1/Wwtr1 in individual cells that translates into the complex cellular behaviors that drives morphogenesis.
Cardiovascular disease is the leading cause of death worldwide. Aging is among the greatest risk factors for cardiovascular disease. Cardiovascular disease comprises several diseases, for example myocardial infarction, elevated blood pressure and stroke. Many processes are known to promote or worsen cardiovascular disease and in the present study, cellular senescence and inflammatory activation were of special interest, as they have a strong association to aging and can be seen as hallmarks of cellular aging.
Long noncoding RNAs (lncRNAs) are noncoding RNAs with a length of more than 200 nucleotides. In recent years, numerous regulatory functions were shown for these transcripts and lncRNAs were shown to directly interact with DNA, RNA and proteins. The long noncoding RNA H19 was among the first described noncoding RNAs and was initially shown to act as a tumor suppressor. More recently, several studies showed oncogenic roles for H19. In regards to the cardiovascular system, H19 was not analyzed before.
We show that H19 is the most profoundly downregulated lncRNA in endothelial cells of aged mice compared to young littermates. Microarray analysis of human primary endothelial cells upon pharmacological H19 depletion revealed an involvement of H19 in cell cycle regulation. Loss of H19 in human endothelial cells in vitro led to reduced proliferation and to increased senescence. H19 depletion was shown to counteract proliferation before, but none of the described mechanisms applied to endothelial cells. We show that the reduction in proliferative capacity and the pro-senescent function of H19 is most probably mediated by an upregulation of p16ink4A and p21 upon H19 depletion.
When we compared the angiogenic capacity of aortic endothelial cells from young and aged mice in an aortic ring assay, rings from aged mice showed a reduced cumulative sprout length. Interestingly, pharmacological inhibition of H19 in aortic rings of young animals, where H19 is highly expressed, was sufficient to reduce the cumulative sprout length to levels we observed from aged animals. Furthermore, overexpression of human H19 in aortic rings of aged mice, where H19 is poorly expressed, rescued the impaired angiogenic capacity of aged endothelial cells.
We generated inducible endothelial-specific H19 knockout mice (H19iEC-KO) and subjected these animals to hind limb ischemia surgery followed by perfusion analysis in the hind limbs by laser-doppler velocimetry and histological analysis. Perfusion in the operated hind limb was increased in H19iEC-KO compared to Ctrl littermates, which was in contrast to a reduction in capillary density in the operated hind limbs of H19iEC-KO animals compared to Ctrl littermates and to our previous results. Analysis of arteriogenesis revealed an increase in collateral growth upon EC-specific H19 depletion in the ischemic hind limbs, which explains the increase in perfusion despite the reduction in capillary density. Further characterization of the animals revealed an increase in leukocyte infiltration into the tissue in the ischemic hind limbs upon endothelial-specific H19 depletion, indicating a potential role of H19 in inflammatory tissue activation.
Reanalysis of the microarray data from human primary endothelial cells upon H19 depletion revealed an association of H19 with inflammatory signaling and more specifically with IL-6/JAK2/STAT3 signaling. Analysis of cell surface adhesion molecule expression revealed an upregulation of ICAM-1 and VCAM-1 on mRNA level and an increase of the abundance of the two proteins on the cell surface of human primary endothelial cells. Consequently, adhesion of isolated human monocytes to human primary endothelial cells was increased upon H19 depletion in vitro. Interestingly, TNF-α mediated inflammatory activation of primary human endothelial cells repressed H19 expression. H19 did not function via previously described mechanisms. We excluded a competitive endogenous RNA (ceRNA) function for H19 in endothelial cells and showed that miR-675, which is processed from H19, does not play a role in the endothelium. Furthermore, H19 did not regulate previously described genes or pathways.
Analysis of transcription factor activity upon H19 depletion and overexpression revealed a differential activity of STAT3. STAT3 phosphorylation at TYR705 and thus activation was increased upon H19 depletion. Inhibition of STAT3 activation using a small compound inhibitor abolished the effects of H19 depletion on mRNA expression of p21, ICAM-1 and VCAM-1 and on proliferation, indicating that the effects of H19 are at least partially mediated via STAT3. STAT3 was shown to have positive effects on the cardiovascular system before, most likely due to upregulation of VEGF in a STAT3-dependent manner. We were not able to confirm previously described mechanisms for STAT3 in the present study and propose a new mechanism of action for the H19-dependent regulation of STAT3. Taken together, these results identify the long noncoding RNA H19 as a pivotal regulator of endothelial cell function. Figure 38 summarizes the described functions of H19 in endothelial cells.
Deciphering the ecological functions of fungal root endophytes based on their natural occurrence
(2017)
Plants are colonized by a large diversity of fungi, some residing on the surface and others penetrating the plant tissues, the latter referred to as fungal endophytes (endon Gr., within; phyton, plant; de Bary 1879). Despite the saprotrophic potential of fungal endophytes, they are not found to cause visible disease symptoms to the host. Plants are colonized simultaneously by various fungal species, which form rich and diverse endophytic assemblages. Although it is hypothesized that fungal endophytes contribute to the fitness of their hosts and to the functioning of ecosystems, the ecological function of fungal endophytic assemblages remains cryptic. The aims of this doctoral thesis are to gain insight to the ecological functions of root fungal endophytes, by deciphering their roles in ecosystems based on their natural occurrence and the structure of their assemblages. The thesis focuses on studying the diversity and structure of the endophytic mycobiome within roots of two annual and widespread plant hosts Microthlapsi perfoliatum and M. erraticum (Brassicaceae) in several locations across northern Mediterranean and central Europe. The thesis is composed by six Chapters, with a primary focus on Chapter 1, 2 and 3.
Chapter 1 (Glynou et al., 2016) aimed at characterizing the diversity of fungal endophytes in roots at a continental scale and at assessing the factors affecting the structure of endophytic assemblages with the use of cultivation-based methods. For that, root samples were collected from 52 plant populations, along with a collection of soil, bioclimatic, geographic and host data. Cultivation of surface-sterilized root samples on culture media and isolation of fungal colonies in pure culture generated 1,998 fungal colonies. Grouping of sequences into Operational Taxonomic Units (OTUs), based on the 97% similarity of the isolates’ rDNA Internal Transcribed Spacer (ITS) sequence, generated in total 296 OTUs, representing taxa mostly within the phylum Ascomycota with a minor representation of Basidiomycota. Endophytic assemblages were mostly correlated with variation in bioclimatic conditions. Interestingly, despite the large diversity revealed, the assemblages were dominated by only six OTUs related to the orders Hypocreales, Pleosporales and Helotiales, which had a widespread distribution across populations but with some following patterns of ecological preferences.
Chapter 2 aimed at characterizing the uncultivable fraction of the root fungal endophytic diversity, which was not possible to capture in Chapter 1. High-throughput sequencing via the
Illumina Miseq platform was implemented in 43 of the 52 original populations and mostly in the same root samples. In comparison with the cultivation-based approach, the HTS managed to cover the overall diversity within samples. It revealed a large non-cultivated endophytic diversity but the same cultivable fungi dominated assemblages. Moreover, the endophytic diversity was grouped mostly within fungal orders with demonstrated ability to grow in culture and taxonomically related groups were found to have divergent ecological preferences.
The genetic identity of the most abundant OTUs was further investigated in Chapter 3 (Glynou et al., 2017), aiming to unravel genotypic variability, which was possibly overlooked due to the use of lTS, as a universal genetic marker, and could explain their high abundance and widespread distribution. Multi-locus gene sequencing and AFLP profiling for the five most abundant OTUs suggested a low within-OTU genetic variability and show that these fungi have ubiquitous distribution and are not limited by environmental conditions within the ecological ranges of the study. A selection of endophytes frequently isolated in Chapter 1 was functionally characterized in Chapter 4 (Kia et al., 2017) based on the isolates’ traits and interactions with plants. In Chapter 5 (Cheikh-Ali et al., 2015) fungal cultures of Exophiala sp. with differential colony structure where investigated for their production of secondary metabolites. Moreover, Chapter 6 (Maciá-Vicente et al., 2016) comprises the description of the new species Exophiala radicis based on morphological and molecular characteristics.
Compilation of all results shows that the fungal endophytic diversity in roots of Microthlaspi spp. is high but few widespread OTUs dominate the assemblages, and have unlimited dispersal ability. These fungi seem also to have a wide niche breadth and are not affected by environmental filtering. The findings indicate that the local environment but also processes of competitive exclusion determine the structure of endophytic assemblages. In addition, the fungal endophytes associated with Microthlapsi spp. likely have saprotrophic activity however the interactions with plants are likely context-dependent. Further research is needed to assess the biotic interactions among endophytes and their effect on the structure of fungal endophytic assemblages. Ultimately, the findings of this thesis are useful to shed light on the processes underlying the structure of endophytic assemblages. They also upraise the need to describe diversity by combining genetic, metabolic and physiological data, in order to disentangle the elusive ecological roles of the endophytic mycobiome.
Savannas provide essential ecosystem services for human well-being in West Africa. Thus, ecosystem change not only directly affects biodiversity but also human livelihoods. Human land use considerably shaped these savanna ecosystems for millennia, particularly agriculture, livestock grazing, logging and the collection of non-timber forest products (NTFPs). NTFPs are wild plant products and comprise all organic matter from herbaceous plants, shrubs, and trees (excluding timber). Current increasing land use pressure through fast demographic changes is widely esteemed as a severe threat for savanna biodiversity and the socio-economy of rural communities. In consideration of the pivotal role of NTFP species for biodiversity and livelihoods, it is important to evaluate the effect of increasing land use change on savanna vegetation and on its provisioning service for human well-being. Thus, the major aim of this thesis is to investigate the impacts of land use intensification on vegetation composition, diversity and function and its consequences for provisioning ecosystem services (NTFPs) and human well-being in a West African savanna.
The research for this study was conducted in the North Sudanian vegetation zone of south-eastern Burkina Faso, where population growth exceeds the nationwide trend. Generally, Burkina Faso belongs to the worldwide poorest countries, where nearly one quarter of the population suffers from malnutrition (FAO 2014). The integration of NTFPs and particularly wild food species into rural household economies is, thus, an important measure in the national combat against poverty and food insecurity (FAO 2014). Against this background, I focus on vegetation changes, the economic importance of NTFPs as well as the decrease and substitution of wild food species in this study.
Vegetation resurveys of different vegetation types since the early 1990s showed that land use change led to more pronounced changes in the herbaceous than in the woody vegetation layer. Most woody vegetation types stayed stable in species composition and richness, even though some highly useful tree species (Vitellaria paradoxa, Parkia biglobosa) declined in some woody vegetation types. In contrast, in most herbaceous vegetation types species richness increased and species composition considerably changed. This change might be explained by a general ruderalisation process through a pronounced increase of wide-ranging herbaceous species. However, in spite of a general species increase in the herbaceous layer, a decrease of preferred herbaceous fodder species was found. Thus, the decline of useful species in both layers is alarming. Herbaceous vegetation types also showed more pronounced changes in plant functional trait characteristics in comparison to woody vegetation types. However, an increase of smaller plant species and species with a high diaspore terminal velocity (VTerm) was found in both vegetation layers. Since these two trait responses are generally related to grazing and browsing, the strong increase of livestock herds is likely to be responsible for the detected vegetation changes.
In addition to the vegetation study, interviews showed that all useful food species were widely considered to decline. The two economically most important tree species, the shea tree (Vitellaria paradoxa) and the locust bean tree (Parkia biglobosa) that contribute with 70% to wild food income, were considered among the most declining species of all cited wild food species. On this matter, local perceptions of species decline and results from field observations are in accordance. However, a wide range of cited substitutes indicated a great knowledge on alternative plant species in the area. Most wild food species are, however, substituted by other highly valued wild food species. Although our results suggest that rural communities are able to cope with the decrease or absence of wild food species, growing decline of one species would concurrently increase the pressure on other native food species. Therefore, the need to counteract the decrease of highly useful wild food species should be of high priority in management measures. In general, I showed that NTFPs are an essential component in rural households, since it contributed with 45 % to total household income. Significant differences in NTFP dependency between the two investigated villages and across the three main ethnic groups were detected, reflecting different traditional uses and harvesting practices. In general, it was shown that poorer households depend more on NTFP income than wealthier households. Against the background of this study, management strategies for agroforestry systems and poverty alleviation should consider local differences, and ethnicity-dependent NTFP-use patterns.
Overall, the combination of field studies on temporal and functional vegetation change with socio-economic and ethno-botanic interviews increases the knowledge on qualitative and quantitative vegetation changes and on the consequences for rural populations. This thesis gives a thorough insight into decreasing trends of economically valued plant species and thus gives evidence on the consequences of vegetation changes for ecosystem services of West African savanna ecosystems. Further, different NTFP-dependencies and use preferences according to socio-economic and cultural variables, such as ethnicity, present a valuable basis for specific decision-making and should be considered in management plans.
Research in cell and developmental biology requires the application of three-dimensional model systems that reproduce the natural environment of cells. Processes in developmental biology are therefore studied in entire systems like insects or plants. In cell biology, three-dimensional cell cultures (e.g. spheroids or organoids) model the physiology and pathology of cells, tissues or organs. In all systems, the cellular neighborhood and interactions, but also physicochemical influences, are realistically presented. The production and handling of these model systems is rather simple and allows for reproducible characterization.
Confocal and light sheet-based fluorescence microscopy (LSFM) enable the observation of these systems while maintaining their three-dimensional integrity. LSFM is applicable to imaging live samples at high spatio-temporal resolution over long periods of time. The quality of the acquired datasets enables the extraction of quantitative features about morphology, functionality and dynamics in the context of the complete system. This approach is referred to as image-based systems biology. Exploiting the potential of the generated datasets requires an image analysis pipeline for data management, visualization and the retrieval of biologically meaningful values.
The goal of this thesis was to identify, develop and optimize modules of the image analysis pipeline. The modules cover data management and reduction, visualization, reconstruction of multiview image datasets, the segmentation and tracking of cell nuclei and the extraction of quantitative features. The modules were developed in an application-driven manner to test and ensure their applicability to real datasets from three-dimensional fluorescence microscopy. The underlying datasets were taken from research projects in developmental biology in insects and plants, as well as from cell biology.
The datasets acquired in fluorescence microscopy are typically complex and require common image processing steps in order to manage, visualize, and analyze the datasets. The first module accomplishes automatic structuring of large image datasets, reduces the data amount by image cropping and compression and computes maximum projection images along different spatial directions. The second module corrects for intensity variations in the generated maximum projection images that occur as a function of time. The program was published as a part of an article in Nature Protocols. Another developed module named BugCube provides a web-based platform to visualize and share the processed image datasets.
In LSFM, samples can be rotated in-between two acquisitions enabling the generation of multiview image datasets. Prior to my work, Frederic Strobl and Alexander Ross acquired the complete embryogenesis of the red flour beetle, Tribolium castaneum, and the field cricket, Gryllus bimaculatus, with LSFM. I evaluated a plugin for the software FIJI as a module for the reconstruction of such datasets. The plugin was optimized for automation and efficiency. We obtained the first high quality three-dimensional reconstructions of Tribolium and Gryllus datasets.
Optical clearing increases the penetration depth into samples, thus providing endpoint images of entire three-dimensional objects with cellular detail. This work contributes a quantitative characterization module that was applied to endpoint images of optically cleared spheroids. A program for the generation of ground truth datasets was developed in order to evaluate the cell nuclei segmentation performance. The program was part of a paper that was published in BMC Bioinformatics. Using the program, I could show that the cell nuclei segmentation is robust and accurate. Approaches from computational topology and graph theory complete the segmentation of cell nuclei. Thus, the developed module provides a comprehensive quantitative characterization of spheroids on the level of the individual cell, the cell neighborhood and the whole cell aggregate. The module was employed in four applications to analyze the influence of different stress conditions on the morphology and cellular arrangement of cells in spheroids. The module was accepted for publication in Scientific Reports along with the results for one application. The cell nuclei segmentation further provided a data source for simulation models that used correlation functions to identify structural zones in spheroids. These results were published in Royal Society Interface.
The final part of this work presents a module for cell tracking and lineage reconstruction. In collaboration with Dr. Alexis Maizel, Dr. Jens Fangerau and Dr. Daniel von Wangenheim, I developed a module to track the positions of all cells involved in lateral root formation in Arabidopsis thaliana and used the extracted positions for extensive data analysis. We reconstructed the cell lineages and established the first atlas of all founder cells that contribute to the formation. The analysis of the retrieved data allowed us to study conserved and individual patterns in lateral root formation. The atlas and parts of the analysis presented in this thesis were published in Current Biology.
In this thesis, I developed modules for an image analysis pipeline in three-dimensional fluorescence microscopy and applied them in interdisciplinary research projects. The modules enabled the organization, processing, visualization and analysis of the datasets. The perspective of the image analysis pipeline is not restricted to image-based systems biology. With ongoing development of the image analysis pipeline, it can also be a valuable tool for medical diagnostics or industrial high-throughput approaches.
Die neuronalen Mechanismen, welche den meisten kognitiven Prozessen zu Grunde liegen, bestehen aus dem Zusammenspiel verschiedener Neuronen-Typen und deren spezifischen Funktionsmechanismen, sowohl in lokalen, als auch in globalen neuronalen Netzwerken. Eine funktionelle Interaktion mit diesen Netzwerken ist unumgänglich um das „kognitive“ Gehirn zu studieren, da neuronale Gruppen in einer hierarchischen, nicht linearen Weise miteinander interagieren, und dabei charakteristische raum-zeitliche Muster aufweisen. In dieser Arbeit untersuchten wir die Struktur und Funktion eines wichtigen Merkmals kortikaler Prozesse: Die neuronale gamma-Band Oszillation.
Introduction:
The evolutionary patterns of symbiotic organisms are inferred using cophylogenetic methods. Congruent phylogenies indicate cospeciation or host-switches to closely-related hosts, whereas incongruent topologies indicate independent speciation. Recent studies suggest that coordinated speciation is a rare event, and may not occur even in the highly specialized associations. The cospeciation hypothesis was mainly tested for free-living mutualistic associations, such as plant-pollinator interactions, and host-parasitic systems but was rarely tested on obligate, mutualistic associations involving intimate physiological interactions. Symbionts with lower partner selectivity may not experience coordinated speciation due to frequent switching of partners. On the other hand, symbionts with high partner selectivity may influence each other’s evolution owing to the highly interdependent lifestyles. Symbiont association patterns are also influenced by habitat and it has been proposed that symbiotic interactions are stronger in warm regions as compared to cooler regions (also referred as latitudinal gradient of biotic specialization). This hypothesis however, has recently been challenged and it has been suggested that a gradient of biotic specialization may not exist at all. Reliable species concepts are a prerequisite for understanding the association and evolutionary patterns of symbiotic organisms. The species concepts of many groups traditionally relied on the morphological species concept, which may not be adequate for distinguishing species due to the: i) homoplasious nature of morphological characters, an due to the inability to distinguish cryptic species. Thus phylogenetic species concept along with coalescent-based species delimitation approaches, which utilize molecular data for inferring species boundaries have been used widely for resolving taxonomic relationships. Lichens are obligatory symbiotic associations consisting of a fungal partner (mycobiont) and one or more photosynthetic partners, algae, and/or cyanobacteria (photobionts). I used the lichen forming fungal genus Protoparmelia as my study system, which consists of ~25-30 previously described species inhabiting different habitats, from the arctic to the tropics. This makes Protoparmelia an ideal system to explore the association and evolutionary patterns across different macrohabitats.
Objectives:
The objectives of this thesis were to 1. Elucidate the phylogenetic position of Protoparmelia within Lecanorales, and infer the monophyly of Protoparmelia; 2. Understand species diversity within Protoparmelia s.str. using coalescent-based species delimitation approaches; and 3. To identify the Trebouxia species associated with Protoparmelia using phylogenetic and species delimitation approaches and to infer the association and cophylogenetic patterns Protoparmelia and Trebouxia in different macrohabitats.
Results and discussion:
Chapter 1: Taxonomic position of Protoparmelia
In the first part of this study I explored the taxonomic position of Protoparmelia within the order Lecanorales. Overall this study included 54 taxa from four families, sequenced at five loci (178 sequences). I found Protoparmelia to be polyphyletic and sister to Parmeliaceae.
Chapter 2: Multilocus phylogeny and species delimitation of Protoparmelia spp.
In this part of the study, I identified and delimited the Protoparmelia species forming a monophyletic clade sister to Parmeliaceae i.e., Protoparmelia sensu stricto group, based on the multilocus phylogeny and coalescent-based species delimitation approaches. I included 18 previously described and three unidentified Protoparmelia species, which represents ~70% of the total described species, and 73 other taxa, sequenced at six loci. I found that the sensu stricto group comprised of 25 supported clades instead of 12 previously described Protoparmelia species. I tested the speciation probabilities of these 25 clades using species delimitation softwares BP&P and spedeSTEM. I found nine previously unrecognized lineages in Protoparmelia and I propose the presence of at least 23 species for Protoparmelia s.str., in contrast to the 12 described species included in the study.
Chapter 3: Association and cophylogenetic patterns of Protoparmelia and its symbiotic partner Trebouxia
...
In the dentate gyrus (DG) of the mammalian hippocampus, neurogenesis continues to take place throughout an organism’s life. Adult neurogenesis includes proliferation and differentiation of neural stem cells into dentate granule cells (GCs) that mature and integrate into the existing cellular network. This thesis work presents a novel approach that enables longitudinal examination of living postnatally generated GCs in their endogenous niche by using retroviral (RV) labeling in organotypic entorhino-hippocampal slice cultures (OTCs). Older GCs were fluorescence-labeled with an adeno-associated virus controlled by the synapsin 1 promoter (AAV-Syn). The combination of time-lapse imaging and 3-D reconstruction of newborn developing GCs and older, more mature GCs enabled comparative analyses of dendritic growth and cellular dynamics as well as investigations of spine formation and the establishment of synaptic contacts.
Postnatal neurogenesis was studied in the mouse and rat DG in vivo by analysis of the distribution of chemical neuronal maturation markers doublecortin (DCX) and calbindin in combination with the GC marker Prox1 between P7 and P42. The marker expression patterns at different time points indicated that the number of mature GCs increased gradually over time and that young, immature GCs were added to the inner layers of the granule cell layer (GCL), as is the case in the adult brain. The most substantial shift in GC maturation took place between P7 and P14, though GCs in the rat DG matured faster (i.e. by ~5 days) than GCs in the mouse. Immunocytochemical in vitro analysis in OTCs at DIV 7, 14, and 28 exhibited a distribution of marker expression over time that was comparable to in vivo, though the number of DCX-expressing GCs was low at DIV 28, indicating a considerable decrease in neurogenesis rate over time in the OTC. Nevertheless, RV-labeling of newborn GCs at DIV 0 yielded successful visualization and enabled time-lapse imaging of complete developing GCs up to 4 weeks after mitosis. During the second week of development, newborn GCs exhibited a high level of structural dynamics, including extension and retraction of dendritic segments. In the third week, newborn GCs displayed high dendritic complexity which was followed by pronounced dendritic pruning. Finally, a phase of structural stabilization and local refinement could be observed during the fourth week. Older AAV-Syn-labeled GCs did not exhibit such dynamic structural remodeling. Anterograde tracing of entorhinal projection fibers using the biotinylated dextran amine Mini Ruby showed innervation of the outer molecular layer (OML) by entorhinal axons at early time points, i.e. DIV 8 when newborn GCs started to extend dendrites into the ML, as well as at DIV 20 when RV-labeled GCs exhibited elaborate dendritic trees with processes in the OML intermingling with entorhinal fibers. This shows that newborn GCs in the OTC grow into an area of existing entorhinal axon terminals, which is highly similar to the situation in the adult brain. Hence, the results show that postnatal neurogenesis can be studied effectively in the OTC system as a model of adult neurogenesis. The first appearance of spine-like protrusions in newborn GCs was observed two weeks post RV injection. Ultrastructural electron-microscopic images revealed that spines established synaptic contacts with axonal boutons. These findings suggest that newborn GCs are successfully integrated into the existing cellular circuitry in the OTC system. The high level of structural flexibility found in this study might be a necessary requisite of new neurons for successful dendritic maturation and functional integration into a neuronal network. Thus, live imaging of postnatally born GCs in the OTC appears as a useful novel approach to elucidate the mechanisms that affect cellular dynamics of neurogenesis.
Embryonale Stammzellen (ESCs) sind ein wichtiges Werkzeug zur Untersuchung der frühen embryonalen Entwicklung. ESCs können mit Hilfe neuer Technologien zur Modifikation von Genen (z.B. mit dem CRISPR/Cas9 System) genetisch manipuliert werden. Daraus resultierende „knockout“ ES Zelllinien können helfen, die physiologische Rolle von Proteinen während der Differenzierung zu verstehen.
Transkriptionsfaktoren, die schnell und spezifisch Signalwege regulieren, spielen während der Embryonalentwicklung und während der Differenzierung von ESCs in vielen verschiedenen Zelltypen eine essentielle Rolle. Der Transkriptionsregulator „Far Upstream Binding Protein 1“ (FUBP1) ist ein Protein, welches eine ganz bestimmte einzelsträngige DNA Sequenz, das „Far Upstream Sequenz Element“, erkennt, bindet, und dadurch Gene wie z.B c-myc oder p21 reguliert. Mit der Entwicklung zweier Fubp1 Genfallen Mausstämme (Fubp1 GT) sollte die Frage nach der physiologischen Funktion von FUBP1 beantwortet werden. Die homozygoten FUBP1-defizienten GT Embryonen sterben im Mutterleib ungefähr am Tag E15.5 der Embryonalentwicklung. Sie sind kleiner als Wildtypembryonen und zeigen ein anämisches Aussehen. Daher wurden diese Mausmodelle hinsichtlich der Hämatopoese untersucht, die zu diesem Zeitpunkt vor allem in der Leber stattfindet. Es konnte eine signifikante Reduktion der hämatopoetischen Stammzellen (HSCs) festgestellt werden und zusätzlich war die langfristige Repopulation der FUBP1-/--Stammzellen im Knochenmark in Transplantationsexperimenten reduziert.
In der vorliegenden Arbeit wurde die Rolle von FUBP1 in einem weiteren Stammzellsystem analysiert und gleichzeitig seine Bedeutung in anderen Zelltypen der frühen Embryonalentwicklung untersucht.
Die Quantifizierung der FUBP1 Expression in den ESCs und während der Differenzierung zu sogenannten `embryoid bodies` (EBs) zeigten eine starke Expression auf mRNA- und auf Proteinebene. Nach der erfolgreichen Optimierung der Differenzierung von murinen ESCs wurden Fubp1 „knockout“ (KO) ESC Klone mit Hilfe der CRISPR/Cas9 Technologie etabliert. Die molekularbiologische Analyse der ESCs zeigte eine signifikante Erhöhung der Oct4 mRNA-Expression, während Nanog und die Differenzierungsmarker Brachyury, Nestin und Sox17 unverändert und in vergleichbarer Menge zu den Kontrollen vorhanden waren. Während der Differenzierung der Fubp1 KO Klone zu EBs zeigte sich eine signifikante Reduktion mesodermaler Marker wie Flk-1, SnaiI, Snai2, Bmp4 und FgfR2. Mit Hilfe durchflusszytometrischer Analysen bestätigte sich die verzögerte Bildung mesodermaler Zellen (Brachyury- und Flk-1-exprimierender Zellen) in den Fubp1 KO Klonen der EBs an den Tagen 3, 4 und 5 nach Beginn der Differenzierung.
Die Anwendung einer Ko-Kultivierung auf OP9 Zellen zur Differenzierung der ESCs in hämatopoetische Linien sollte zeigen, ob der Fubp1 KO ESCs ein Defekt in der frühen Entwicklung hämatopoetischer Stammzellen zu beobachten ist. Erneut konnte am Tag 5 der ESC-Differenzierung in der OP9 Ko-Kultur eine signifikante Reduktion der mesodermalen (Flk-1+) Zellen festgestellt werden. Die weitere Differenzierung zu hämatopoetischen CD45+ Zellen zeigte jedoch keinen Unterschied im prozentualen Anteil CD45+ Zellen am Tag 12 der Differenzierung. Auch die gezielte Differenzierung zu erythroiden Zellen durch Zugabe des Zytokins EPO zum Medium zeigte keinen signifikanten Unterschied im Differenzierungsgrad der erythroiden Zellen zwischen Kontroll- und Fubp1 KO Klonen.
In weiteren Experimenten habe ich in dieser Arbeit die Expression von FUBP1 in WT Embryos an den Tagen E9.5 und E13.5 der Embryonalentwicklung untersucht. Hierbei zeigte sich in beiden Entwicklungsstadien eine immunhistochemische Anfärbung von FUBP1 in den meisten Zellen des Embryos. Die Annahme, dass die Abwesenheit von FUBP1 in der Embryonalentwicklung zu verstärkten apoptotischen Vorgängen führen könnte und gleichzeitig die massive Expansion von Zellen gestört sein könnte wurde mit Hilfe immunhistochemischer Färbung von „cleaved Caspase 3“ (Apoptosemarker) und „Ki-67“ (Proliferationsmarker) in den homozygoten Fubp1 GT Embryos an den Tagen E9.5 und E13.5 nicht bestätigt.
Die Ergebnisse dieser Arbeit lassen darauf schließen, dass die Regulation von Apoptose und Proliferation durch FUBP1 während der Embryonalentwicklung nicht die Hauptrolle von FUBP1 darstellt. Es zeigte sich jedoch, dass FUBP1 als Transkriptionsregulator wichtig für die mesodermale Differenzierung von ESCs ist. Zu beobachten war, dass es in den FUBP1-defizienten ESCs zu einer Verzögerung der mesodermalen Differenzierung kommt. Es konnte bereits gezeigt werden, dass FUBP1 essenziell für die Selbsterneuerung von HSCs ist. Dies macht deutlich, dass FUBP1 neben der Proliferation und Apoptose ein breiteres Spektrum an Signalwegen reguliert, die für Stammzellen und deren Differenzierung von Bedeutung sind.
BACKGROUND: Acetogenic bacteria are able to use CO2 as terminal electron acceptor of an anaerobic respiration, thereby producing acetate with electrons coming from H2. Due to this feature, acetogens came into focus as platforms to produce biocommodities from waste gases such as H2+CO2 and/or CO. A prerequisite for metabolic engineering is a detailed understanding of the mechanisms of ATP synthesis and electron-transfer reactions to ensure redox homeostasis. Acetogenesis involves the reduction of CO2 to acetate via soluble enzymes and is coupled to energy conservation by a chemiosmotic mechanism. The membrane-bound module, acting as an ion pump, was of special interest for decades and recently, an Rnf complex was shown to couple electron flow from reduced ferredoxin to NAD+ with the export of Na+ in Acetobacterium woodii. However, not all acetogens have rnf genes in their genome. In order to gain further insights into energy conservation of non-Rnf-containing, thermophilic acetogens, we sequenced the genome of Thermoanaerobacter kivui.
RESULTS: The genome of Thermoanaerobacter kivui comprises 2.9 Mbp with a G+C content of 35% and 2,378 protein encoding orfs. Neither autotrophic growth nor acetate formation from H2+CO2 was dependent on Na+ and acetate formation was inhibited by a protonophore, indicating that H+ is used as coupling ion for primary bioenergetics. This is consistent with the finding that the c subunit of the F1FO ATP synthase does not have the conserved Na+ binding motif. A search for potential H+-translocating, membrane-bound protein complexes revealed genes potentially encoding two different proton-reducing, energy-conserving hydrogenases (Ech).
CONCLUSIONS: The thermophilic acetogen T. kivui does not use Na+ but H+ for chemiosmotic ATP synthesis. It does not contain cytochromes and the electrochemical proton gradient is most likely established by an energy-conserving hydrogenase (Ech). Its thermophilic nature and the efficient conversion of H2+CO2 make T. kivui an interesting acetogen to be used for the production of biocommodities in industrial micobiology. Furthermore, our experimental data as well as the increasing number of sequenced genomes of acetogenic bacteria supported the new classification of acetogens into two groups: Rnf- and Ech-containing acetogens.
Phenology is the study of periodic life cycle events of living organisms and how these are influenced by environmental factors. Late phenological phases such as the timing of seed release and subsequent seed dispersal considerably affect ecology and evolution in plants. Since plants are mostly sessile organisms, seed dispersal is a crucial life cycle event for the ecology and evolution of plants. In fact, long-distance seed dispersal (LDD) is a very complex process in plant biology and significantly shapes the spatial and temporal dynamics of plant populations. For example, wind dispersal in plants is influenced by a variety of factors such as plant traits, habitat type and environmental conditions (e.g. wind speed). Considering the variability of wind conditions throughout the year, the timing of seed release and dispersal is known to have considerable effects on LDD. Even though late phenologies such as ripening duration and timing of seed release and subsequent dispersal are vital in estimating ecologically highly relevant LDD, these phenologies are not appropriately addressed in ecological research. The aim of this thesis is to gain insights into the factors that shape late plant phenologies. In particular, we address the following questions: which ecologically or evolutionary parameters drive the ripening process of plant species? How does the seasonal variability of wind affect the seed release phenology of plant species? How do these factors interact for plant species in different habitat types?
In order to address these questions, we applied different methodological approaches, ranging from fieldwork and monitoring phenology to computational simulation studies and statistical modeling. To study the ripening process of species, we monitored the flowering, ripening and seed release phenology of more than 100 Central European plant species. We conducted computational simulation studies for estimating LDD by wind to study the phenology of seed release and the parameters determining LDD by wind. In conjunction with phenological data from literature, we used the obtained simulation results to investigate evidence for the existence of phenological adaptations towards LDD in 165 plant species. Further, we used the results from simulation studies of LDD by wind to disentangle the effects of species, habitat types and meteorological conditions and their interactions on the spatial spread of plant species.
The results of the relationship between plant traits, phylogeny, the ripening process and climatic factors provide insights into the basic understanding of the ripening process of plants. We identified ecological factors that shape species’ ripening phenology and seed release timing. In particular, we suggest that the species’ seed weight, life form and phylogeny shapes ripening and seed release phenology. With the statistical models on species’ temperature demands for reproduction, we introduce data that that are well suitable for parametrization and further development of plant dispersal models. The results from the simulation study based on a seasonal perspective showed that heavier seeded tree species with medium wind dispersal potential (including genera Abies, Acer, Fraxinus and Larix) have a clear synchronisation of seed abscission with periods favouring LDD. These species, which are both ecologically and economically important, showed significant synchronisation of the highest rate of seed release with high wind-speed that promoted LDD by wind in wintertime. For the tree species mentioned, we suggest strong seasonal synchronisation as evidence for phenological adaptations in order to match favourable conditions during seed release. With a closer look at the wind conditions that promote LDD by wind, our results showed considerable differences in how specific wind conditions affect LDD in different species and habitat types. We suggest that LDD by wind in species from open habitats with high wind dispersal potential is likely to be driven by thermal updrafts that are mainly driven by the sun providing energy to the ground. By contrast, LDD of heavier-seeded species from open and forested habitats is more likely to be driven by storms that produce shear-driven turbulence. The results from this thesis contribute to an increased understanding of the complete dispersal process of plants and to making more realistic projections of (future) plant distribution.
The results obtained on factors driving ripening and release phenology provide valuable insights into their ecological and phylogenetic factor constraints. The implementation of more realistic assumptions in assessing species’ dispersal potential throughout the year could help considerably in improving landscape management (e.g. timing of mowing) and in the conservation of plant populations. The evidence found for phenological adaptations towards LDD in plants is an important step in understanding the evolutionary basis of LDD in these species.
Ischemic injuries of the cardiovascular system are still the leading cause of death worldwide. They are often accompanied by loss of cardiomyocytes (CM) and their replacement by non-functional heart tissue. Cardiac fibroblasts (CF) play a major role in the recovery after ischemic injury and in the scar formation. In the last few years researchers were able to reprogram fibroblasts into CM in vitro and in murine models of myocardial infarction using various protocols including a cocktail of microRNAs (miRs). These miRs can target hundreds of messenger RNAs and inhibit their translation into proteins, potentially regulating multiple cellular signaling pathways. Because of this, there has been a rising interest in the use of miRs for therapeutic purposes. However, as different miRs have different effects in different cells, there is the danger of causing serious side effects. These could be alleviated by enacting a cell-specific transport of miRs, for example by using aptamers. Aptamers are usually short strands of DNA or RNA, which can fold into a specific three-dimensional confirmation which allows them to bind specifically to target molecules. Aptamers are commonly selected from a large library for their ability to bind to target molecules using a procedure called SELEX. Aptamers have already been used to transport miRs into cancer cells.
In this thesis, we first established the transport of miRs into cells of the cardiovascular system using aptamers. MiR-126 is an important part of the signaling in endothelial cells (EC), protects from atherosclerosis and supports angiogenesis, which is why we chose it as a candidate to transport into the vasculature. We first tested two aptamers for their ability to internalize into EC and fibroblasts. Both the aptamer for the ubiquitously expressed transferrin receptor (TRA) and a general internalizing RNA motif, but not a control construct, could internalize efficiently into all cell types tested. We then designed three chimeras (Ch) using different strategies to connect TRA to miR-126. While all chimeras could internalize efficiently, only Ch3, which connects TRA to Pre-miR-126 using a sticky bridge structure, had functional effects in EC. Ch3 reduced the protein expression of VCAM-1 in EC and increased the VEGF induced sprouting of EC in a spheroid-sprouting assay. Treatment of breast cancer cells with Ch3 emulated the effects of treatment with classical miR-126-3p and miR-126-5p mimics. In the SK-BR3 cell line Ch3 and miR-126-3p reduce the viability of the cells while they reduce recruitment of EC by the MCF7 cell line. miR-126-5p had no apparent effect in the SK-BR3 line, but increased viability of MCF7 cells, as did Ch3. This implies that Ch3 can be processed to both functional miR-126-3p and miR-126-5p in treated cells.
We were unable to achieve a reprogramming of adult murine cardiac fibroblasts into cells resembling CM using the cocktail of 4 miRs. This indicates that the miR-mediated transdifferentiation is only possible in neonatal fibroblasts. The effects in mice after an AMI might possibly be caused by an enhanced plasticity of fibroblasts in and close to the infarcted area.
We also screened to find aptamers specifically binding to cells of the cardiovascular system. We used two oligonucleotide libraries in a cell-SELEX to select candidates which bind to CF, but not EC. We observed that only the library which contains two randomized regions of 26 bases showed an enrichment of species binding to fibroblasts. We then sequenced rounds 5-7 of the SELEX and analyzed the data bioinfomatically to select 10 candidate aptamers. All candidates showed a strong binding not only to CF, but also EC. This indicates that the selection pressure against species binding to EC was not high enough and would have to be increased to find true CF-aptamers. Four promising candidates were also analyzed for their potential to be internalized and we surprisingly found that all of them were internalized by EC and CF more efficiently than TRA. The similar behavior of the candidates implies that they possibly share a ligand, which is expressed both by EC and CF, but more prominently by the latter.
This work demonstrates the possibility of using aptamers to transport miRs into cells of the cardiovascular system. It also shows that it is possible to select aptamers for non-cancerous mammalian cells, which has not been done before. It is reasonable to assume that a refinement of the cell-SELEX will allow selection of cell-specific aptamers. Due to the failure of reprogramming of adult fibroblasts into induced cardiomyocytes we were unable to test whether a miR-mediated reprogramming might be inducible using aptamer transported-miRs. Ultimately, aptamer mediated transport of miRs is a feasible and promising therapeutic option for the treatment of cardiovascular diseases and other disorders like cancer.
Reading is an essential ability to master everyday life in our society. The ability to read is based on specific connections between brain regions involved in the reading process – so-called cortical networks for reading. These cortical networks for reading allow us to learn the correct identification of visual words. The use of visual words is based on knowledge about the orthography (lexical) and the meaning of words (semantic). This knowledge must be acquired by beginning readers (first grader), i.e. beginning readers learn in a first step to link letters to a whole word and in a second step associate this whole word with meaning. To retrieve this knowledge during visual word recognition (VWR) a cortical network for lexical-semantic process must be activated. However, it is currently unclear whether beginning readers and reading experts activate the same neuronal network during VWR. Therefore, the aim of this thesis was to investigate the question whether beginning readers (first grader, children) and reading experts (adults) use different cortical networks for the lexical-semantic processing in VWR.
To address this question we recorded electroencephalographic (EEG) activity during VWR in children and adults. Children and adults were instructed to read a visualizable word to compare this word with a following picture stimulus. The first part of this thesis is concerned with the analysis of ERPs for visual word recognition in children and adults at sensor level. For both groups we observed the typical ERP components P100 and N170 for visual word recognition. These components differed in amplitude and time course between both groups. The second part of this thesis investigated the neuronal generators (brain areas) of ERPs during VWR and possible differences between children and adults at source level. We observed a high overlap in brain areas involved during VWR in children and adults. However, the brain areas differed in activation and time course between children and adults. Finally, the third and most important part of the thesis investigated the question whether children and adults use different cortical networks for the lexical-semantic processing in VWR over time. To address this question Dynamic Causal Modeling (DCM) and Bayesian model comparison were used. We compared nine biologically plausible cortical network models underlying the ventral lexical-semantic path in VWR. In addition, increasing time intervals were used to consider possible changes of network structure during VWR. The network models included eight brain regions (four bilateral pairs) involved in the lexical-semantic processing in VWR: occipital cortex (OC), temporo-occipital part of inferior temporal gyrus (ITG), temporal pole (TP), and inferior frontal gyrus (IFG). In almost all time intervals we found evidence that children and adults use the same cortical networks for the lexical-semantic processing in VWR. However, we found differences between adults and children in the connection strengths of the favoured model. Interestingly, we found a stronger direct connection from OC to IFG in adults compared to children.
In conclusion, our results suggest that children and adults activate largely the same lexical-semantic networks during VWR over time. This supports the notion that children and adults use the same biological fiber connections for VWR. However in contrast to children, adults showed increased use of the shortcut pathway from OC to IFG. The increased use of the shortcut pathway from OC to IFG in adults can be interpreted as consequence of learning. Learning causes in accordance with the Hebbian learning rule (“neurons that fire together, wire together” (Hebb, 1949)) synaptic change. Consequently the frequent coactivation of the input and output stage of OC and IFG during the lexical-semantic process facilitates the stronger direct connection between both brain areas. The stronger direct connection from OC to IFG most likely allows adult reading experts to speed up the lexical-semantic process during VWR. Accordingly, we conclude that the stronger direct connections from OC to IFG in adults compared to children underlay the different reading capabilities in both groups.
Termites are important ecosystem engineers of the savanna biome, with the large mounds of fungus-cultivating termites being sources of habitat heterogeneity and structural complexity in African savanna landscapes. Studies from different localities throughout Africa have shown that termite mounds have a strong influence of diversity and composition of plant communities. However, most research has been conducted only at the local scale, and integrating knowledge across Africa is hampered by different methodology of studies and differing environmental context. Little is known about the variation in vegetation composition on termite mounds compared to the surrounding savanna at the regional scale and at the landscape scale, and the main determinants of plant communities on mounds are yet to be ascertained.
This thesis aimes at better understanding the influence of termite mounds on vegetation compared to the surrounding savanna across spatial scales. Three research projects analyse vegetation data and soil data from paired mound and savanna plots in West Africa. The first project examines the influence of termite-induced heterogeneity on plant diversity and vegetation composition at a regional scale, following a bioclimatic gradient from the Sahel of Burkina Faso to the Sudanian vegetation zone in North Benin. The second Project analysed variation of vegetation on and off mounds at the landscape scale in Pendjari National Park, North Benin. The third is a monitoring study over the course of two years, exploring dynamics of juvenile woody plant communities on mounds and in the surrounding savanna at a local scale. The thesis thus provides the first comparative quantitative analysis across scales of mound and savanna vegetation and the drivers of the mound–savanna difference in vegetation.
Synthesizing across scales, its results confirm that termite mounds strongly contribute to savanna plant diversity, even though mounds are not generally more species rich than the surrounding savanna. Variation in mound vegetation is much higher along climatic and soil gradients than previously acknowledged. Mound vegetation differs from the surrounding savanna in the whole study area and in each sampled savanna type, with the strongest differences occurring at the most humid study sites. A large proportion of the differences between mound and savanna vegetation is explained by clay enrichment and related soil factors, such as cation concentrations. Plants on mounds thus benefit from favourable soil conditions, including higher fertility and higher water availability, which is also mirrored by the higher abundance and basal area of juvenile woody plants found on mounds. The variation in mound vegetation between study sites across scales results in part from local differences in soil composition and from climatic differences that influence the regional distribution of species. Different sets of characteristic mound species are identified in each project. Specific plant families and traits like succulency, lianescence, and adaptations to zoochory are found to be overrepresented in mound communities.
In addition to the findings in this thesis, remaining parts of the variation in mound vegetation between study sites could likely be explained by investigating further factors. Specifically, mound vegetation depends on habitat context, which includes available species pools, spatial distribution of mounds, biotic interactions with dispersers and herbivores, fire, and also anthropogenic influence. The high proportion of species with adaptations to zoochory found on mounds, for example, indicates that animal dispersers should be of particular importance for vegetation on termite mounds. Herbivory and fire regime, which are known to contribute to the diversity and community composition of the mound–savanna system, also show strong local variation, not least because of anthropogenic influence.
In conclusion, termite mounds play a crucial role in maintaining heterogeneity and plant diversity in the savanna across scales. Ecosystem services provided by termites, especially considering long-term effects on soil fertility and ecosystem resilience, are most likely undervalued. Mounds should be considered in management plans from local to regional, transnational scales as a matter of course, accompanied by further research on the role of termite mounds in savanna ecology on a longer temporal scale. The research presented here thus provides a basis for future studies on termite mound vegetation that should specifically consider the biotic and abiotic context of the mound–savanna system.
Vascular tumors associated with chronic B. henselae infections are unique examples of infection-associated pathological angiogenesis. The chaotic vascular architecture and prominent myeloid infiltrate of B. henselae induced vascular lesions show many similarities with malignant tumors.
In human cancers infiltrating myeloid cells play a decisive role in tumor progression and vascularization. In particular, tumor associated macrophages (TAMs) transform the tumor microenvironment, drive tumor invasion and vascularization through secretion of pro-angiogenic and immune modulatory cytokines and participation in matrix remodeling processes.
Myeloid angiogenic cells (MACs) are a subset of circulating myeloid progenitors with important roles in regenerative and pathological angiogenesis and a critical involvement in tumor vascularization. The phenotypic plasticity and importance of MACs in pathological angiogenic processes, position these cells as key potential players in B. henselae associated vascular tumor formation.
To investigate the possible role of MACs in B henselae induced pathological angiogenesis, the objective of this study was to examine the interaction of B. henselae with MACs and determine how this may affect their angiogenic capacity.
Building on previous work by Mӓndle (2005) this study has demonstrated that MACs are susceptible to infection with B. henselae and reside in intracellular vacuoles. As in endothelial cells, infection of MACs with B. henselae was associated with inhibition of apoptosis and activation of endogenous angiogenic programs including activation of the angiogenic transcription factor HIF-1.
In addition to angiogenic re-programming on a molecular level B. henselae infection increases MAC functional angiogenic capacity. B. henselae infected MACs were found to integrate into growing endothelium and increase the rate of angiogenic sprouting in a paracrine manner.
When cultured in a Matrigel capillary formation assay, infected MACs were also found to form networks of capillary-like structures that were stable over long periods of time. The B. henselae pathogenicity factor BadA was essential for the induction of this vascular mimicry phenotype as well as the activation of HIF-1 in infected MACs indicating that this factor may play an important role in MAC angiogenic re-programming.
Examination of infected MACs via FACS analysis, cytospin immunohistochemistry and qRT-PCR revealed that endothelial differentiation does not play a role in the B. henselae induced pro-angiogenic phenotype. Instead, MACs were shown to be myeloid in phenotype displaying typical macrophage markers which were upregulated upon B. henselae infection and maintained over long-term culture.
The increased angiogenic activity of B. henselae infected MACs was found to be associated with a broad phenotypic reprogramming in infected cells. In particular, gene expression programs related to angiogenesis, structural organization, apoptosis, sterol metabolism and immune regulation, were upregulated. Further examination of microarray gene expression profiles revealed that B. henselae infected MACs display a predominantly M2 anti-inflammatory macrophage activation status.
Finally, examination of the paracrine microenvironment created by B. henselae infected MACs revealed a diverse cytokine secretion profile dominated by inflammatory-angiogenic cytokines and matrix remodeling elements and lacking expression of some of the most important cytokines involved in the expansion of the inflammatory response. This B. henselae induced activation status was demonstrated to be distinct from the general inflammatory response induced by E. coli LPS treatment.
Comparison of B. henselae infected MACs to TAMs revealed many parallels in functional and phenotypic characteristics. Both TAMs and B. henselae infected MACs demonstrate increased angiogenic capacity, invasive, and immune modulatory phenotypes and the ability to participate in the formation of vascular mimicry phenotypes under angiogenic pressure. Furthermore, the pro-angiogenic paracrine microenvironment created by B. henselae infected MACs shows many similarities to the TAM-created tumor-microenvironment.
In conclusion, these investigations have demonstrated that the infection of MACs with B. henselae results in the phenotypic re-programming towards TAM-like cells with increased pro-angiogenic, invasive and immune-modulatory qualities. The results of this study elucidate new aspects of B. henselae pathogenicity in myeloid cells and highlight the role of these cells as paracrine mediators of B. henselae induced vascular tumor formation. In addition, these findings demonstrate that manipulation of myeloid cells by pathogenic bacteria can contribute to microenvironmental regulation of pathological tissue growth and suggest parallels underlying bacterial infections and cancer.
The brain vascular system is composed of specialized endothelial cells, which regulate the movement of ions, molecules and cells from the blood lumen to the central nervous system (CNS). Endothelial cells in the brain form the blood-brain barrier (BBB) that is essential to maintain the brain homeostasis and protect the CNS from pathogens and toxins for a proper neurological function. Endothelium together with other cellular components such as pericytes, astrocytes and the basement membrane, forms the neurovascular unit (NVU), the structural unit of the BBB. Breakdown of the BBB occurs in various neurological disorders, leading to edema and neuronal damage. Therapeutic strategies focusing on factors that regulate the permeability of the BBB may help to improve neurological disorders and facilitate drug delivery to the brain.
Angiopoietins (Ang) are potential candidates for therapeutic targeting the BBB due to their role in regulating the vascular permeability in periphery. They are key growth factors that control angiogenesis and vessel maturation. Ang-1 and Ang-2 possess similar binding affinities to the Tie2 receptor tyrosine kinase, which is almost exclusively expressed on endothelial cells. Ang-1 is expressed in smooth muscle cells and pericytes, and binds in a paracrine manner to Tie2. This results in phosphorylation of the receptor and induction of downstream signaling pathways leading to vessel maturation via pericyte recruitment and blood vessel stabilization. Ang-2, on the other hand, is stored in Weibel Palade bodies in endothelial cells and is released upon inflammatory or angiogenic stimuli. Therefore, in mature, stabilized blood vessels, Ang-2 expression is low. Increased level of Ang-2 is only observed during development or in pathology such as ischemia, cancer and inflammation. When Ang-2 is released, it acts in an autocrine manner and interferes with Tie2 phosphorylation in a context-dependent way. Antagonizing the receptor results in de-stabilization of the vessels, often accompanied by reduced numbers of pericytes leading to myeloid cell infiltration. In conjunction with the vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF), Ang-2 contributes to blood vessel sprouting, whereupon in absence of VEGF it promotes vessel regression. ...
Cyanobacteria belong to the most widely distributed microorganisms in the biosphere and contribute significantly to global primary production. Their metabolism is based on oxygenic photosynthesis and some cyanobacteria can fix elemental nitrogen. Obligate photosynthetic diazotrophs have a particularly high iron demand in comparison to heterotrophic bacteria. Nevertheless the understanding of iron acquisition in cyanobacteria is just beginning to emerge. Iron acquisition in bacteria comprises highly specific transport of siderophore-iron complexes over the outer membrane by TonB-dependent transporter (TBDT). The transport itself is active and energized by a multi-complex localized to the inner membrane termed the TonB-system (TonB-ExbB-ExbD). The siderophore-iron complexes are further transported into the cytosol by a binding protein dependent ABC-transporter. Cyanobacterial iron acquisition response has most extensively been studied in unicellular, non-siderophore synthesizing cyanobacteria in the genus Synechococcus and Synechocystis. Anabaena sp. PCC 7120, however, is a different model organism as it is a freshwater living, siderophore synthesizing and, truly multicellular microorganism. It can be assumed that siderophore synthesis and siderophore-dependent iron uptake are tightly coordinated processes, therefore Anabaena represents a different model organism as compared to non-siderophore producing cyanobacteria. Moreover the surprisingly abundant protein family of 22 putative TBDTs in Anabaena indicates a high complexity of TonB-dependent uptake systems. Sequence similarity analysis revealed 4 putative tonB encoding genes (alr0248, all3585, all5036, alr5329), 2 putative exbB-exbD encoding gene cluster (alr0643-alr0644, all5047-all5046), one single standing putative exbB encoding gene (alr4587) and several hypothetical binding-protein-dependent ATP binding cassette (ABC)-type transporter encoding genes (fhu-, fec- and fut-type transporter).
In this study the respond of the predeicted systems to iron-limiting conditions was analysed by qRT-PCR. The expression analysis revealed on the one hand an enhanced transcription of all5036 (tonB3), all5047-all5046 (exbB3-exbD3) and the fhu-like encoding genes (all0387-all0389) under iron-limitation and at the same time down-regulation of expression under enhanced iron concentrations. Summerizing the transcription profile of the tonB3- and the fhu-system showed an expression regulated by iron-availability. To further characterize the role of TonB3-, ExbB3- and the Fhu-system, mutants thereof were generated. None of the generated mutants, except for the exbB3 mutant, could be fully segregated, suggesting an essential character of the genes. Characterization of the mutants revealed enhanced expression of iron-starvatrion indicator genes (isiA, fhuA) and altered growth of the tonB3 mutant under iron-limiting conditions. The iron starvation phenotype was further strengthened by enhanced siderophore secretion in the tonB3, exbB3 and fhuC mutants. Taken as a whole the results strongly indicate involvement of the tonB3- and the fhu-system in siderophore-dependnet iron uptake in Anabaena.
Investigation of the tonB2 (all3585) mutant under iron and citric acid limitation resultated in altered growth of the mutant. However, growth could be restored by addition of iron chlorid. Therefore a connection of the TonB2 protein to iron uptake is implied and further supported by ressitance to toxic iron concentrations. Lastly, mutation of tonB1 (alr0248) reuslted in insensibility to toxic manganese and copper concentrations and macrolid antibiotics. The altered permeability of the outer membrane may be a result of decreased expression of seven putative porin encoding genes in the mutant. A possible role in transcriptional regulation of porin expression is discussed.
Snake bite envenoming often results in disability or death of breadwinners of poor families in the rural tropics and the subtropics of Nepal. Identification of the medically relevant snake species, circumstances of venomous snake bites, prehospital care of their bites and human responses to snakes and snake bite is, therefore, crucial to enable victims or first aider to select the appropriate first aid measures, physicians to anticipate complications and to use appropriate treatment protocols as well as the local community to implement prevention strategies. Inadequate educational gaps exist in Nepal and hinder identification of snakes involved in bites. To fill this gap, I aim to provide an evidence-based list of medically relevant snake species. Snake specimens brought by patients bitten or their attendants from the tropical and subtropical regions in southeastern, southcentral, and southwestern Nepal to snake bite treatment centres over a period from 2010 through 2014, were taxonomically identified and medical records of envenoming were evaluated.
In Nepal, the epidemiology of snake bite is poorly known. Here I describe the ecological circumstances of proven krait (Bungarus spp.) and Russell´s Viper (Daboia russelii) bites to elucidate and examine, whether environmental circumstances or human behaviour contributed to envenoming. In a cross-sectional study, data about prehospital care, environmental circumstances of 46 krait and 10 Russell´s Viper bites were evaluated. Patients were interviewed using structured interview forms. Snake bite prone communities were surveyed to test people´s knowledge on snakes and their attitude towards venomous snakes in general.
Of 349 snakes involved in bites, 199 (57%) specimens were found to be medically relevant venomous snakes that included 11 species belonging to six genera and two families. Among them, Naja naja (n = 76, 22%), Bungarus caeruleus (n = 65, 19%) and Trimeresusurs albolabris (n = 10, 3%) were the most widely distributed snakes. Daboia russelii (n = 10, 3%) was found to be restricted to the southwestern part of Nepal. For B. walli, a previously poorly known species, 13 voucher specimens represent the first country records of this species as well as the first documented cases of involvement in snake bite envenoming by this species in Nepal.
Numerous snake bites (33%) occurred at night, during the rainy season, and are mainly due to Bungarus species, particularly B. caeruleus. Bites of cobras and Russell’s Vipers are a risk at daytime. Evaluation of data regarding the place where the bite happened, indicates that the snake bite risks appear to be as high in residential areas, in and around houses, as in rural areas. In cases of kraits (n = 46), 61% of the bites occurred while the victim was sleeping indoors, those of Russell´s Vipers mainly during agricultural activities in the fields. Analysis of socio-demographic data revealed that both krait and viper bites predominantly affected farmers or their family members. However, snake bites involved also people of higher socio-economic status, which suggests that it is not a health problem of poor people only living in the rural areas of Nepal.
A small number of snake bite victims (n = 7) sought help from traditional healers, but most patients went to hospitals for medical treatment using motorbikes (65%) or were transferred by ambulance cars (22%). As a first aid measure, most patients (78%) had used a tourniquet, which is of doubtful value and has often severe sequelae, instead of applying the WHO recommended pressure immobilisation bandage or local compression pad. The overall case fatality rate was calculated to be 10%, but up to 17% in cases of Bungarus spp. bites.
Rural community people were found to be extremely afraid of snakes, a major reason for indiscriminate killing of even harmless snakes, e.g., Lycodon aulicus, which were wrongly considered to be venomous. This is mainly due to the poor knowledge on snakes in general and on their role in providing ecological services, which may eventually lead to a decline in snake populations and even the extinction of rare species.
The results of the present study strongly emphasize that snake bite is an important public health issue in Nepal. There is an urgent need to improve the knowledge of people on snakes and to try changing their attitudes towards these reptiles, in addition to documenting the biodiversity and distribution of medically relevant snakes, the epidemiology and circumstances of their bites. Avoiding high-risk behaviour (e.g., killing of snakes), using screened doors and windows are some of the suggested measures preventing snake bite. Early and accurate identification of the snakes involved should help physicians to apply timely treatment, eventually referring the patient to the appropriate hospital. This also has important implications in developing public health and conservation strategies, to the benefit of the people of Nepal.
Die Parkinson Erkrankung ist die zweithäufigste neurodegenerative Erkrankung in industrialisierten Ländern. Die charakteristischen Symptome sind schwere Beeinträchtigungen des Bewegungsablaufes welche auf den Verlust dopaminerger Neurone der Substantia nigra und der damit einhergehenden Reduktion des striatalen Dopamin Gehaltes zurückzuführen sind. Alpha-Synuklein (SNCA) ist ein Protein welches zum einen mit sporadischen aber auch mit idiopathischen Erkrankungen assoziiert ist. Mutationen welche einen Funktionsgewinn von SNCA zur Folge haben konnten mit autosomal dominanten Varianten der Parkinson Erkrankung assoziiert werden und genetische Veränderungen an beiden Genenden agieren als Risikofaktor für sporadische Formen der Erkrankung. Des Weiteren wird SNCA als Hauptbestandteil der Lewy Körperchen gefunden, einem pathologischen Kennzeichen der parkinsonschen Erkrankung. Die charakteristischen Bewegungsstörungen können mittels L-DOPA, einer metabolischen Vorstufe von Dopamin, behandelt werden. Neben dem enorm positiven Effekt auf die Bewegungsstörungen, geht die Behandlung mit L-DOPA jedoch auch mit ernsten Nebenwirkungen einher, welche als Levodopa induzierte Dyskinesien (LID) beschrieben werden.
Ziel der Arbeit war die Analyse von Effekten eines SNCA Funktionsgewinns sowie des Pink1 Funktionsverlustes auf molekulare Signalwege der synaptischen Plastizität unter Verwendung dreier PD Mausmodelle (A53T-SNCA überexprimierendes Modell (PrPmtA), Pink1KO Modell sowie A53T-SNCA + Pink1KO Doppelmutante (DM)). Es wurden Kandidatengene welche eine Rolle für synaptische Plastizität spielen in 6 Monate alten Mäusen aller drei PD Mauslinien untersucht. Die Analyse von PrPmtA zeigte erhöhte mRNA Spiegel von Glutamatrezeptor-Untereinheiten und von Kandidatengenen welche eine Rolle bei der synaptischen Signalweiterleitung spielen, sowie reduzierte mRNA Spiegel von IEGs und Transkriptionsfaktoren. Die Analyse der DM zeigte nur geringe Expressionsänderungen der Glutamatrezeptor-Untereinheiten und die Analyse von IEGs und Transkriptionsfaktoren zeigte erneut reduziert mRNA Spiege. In Pink1KO Tieren konnten nur minimale Expressionsveränderungen der Kandidatengene gefunden werden, was den Schluss zulässt, dass die zuvor beschriebenen Expressionsveränderungen in PrPmtA und DM Mäusen eindeutig auf den SNCA Funktionsgewinn zurückzuführen sind. Um frühe Effekte des SNCA Funktionsgewinns zu studieren wurde die Analyse auf 3 Monate alte PrPmtA Mäuse ausgeweitet. Diese ergab, Expressionsveränderungen für Homer1, cFos, NOR1, Nurr1 und Nur77.
In einem weiteren Versuchsansatz wurde die Auswirkung des SNCA Funktionsgewinns auf das Verhalten sowie auf molekulare Parameter nach Apomorphin Behandlung analysiert. Die Analyse ergab ein erhöhtes Niveau an unwillkürlichen Bewegungsmustern mit stereotypen und dystonischen Eigenschaften in PrPmtA im Vergleich zu Wildtypen (wt). Die molekulare Analyse von striatalem Gewebe wurde zu zwei Zeitpunkten durchgeführt, 30 min nach Apomorphin Injektion und 100 min nach Injektion. Die Analyse von striatalem Gewebe welches zum Zeitpunkt 30 min nach Injektion entnommen wurde ergab eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Phosphorylierung von ERK1/2, sowie eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Expression von Dusp1, Dusp6 und cFos in transgenen und wt Tieren. Genotyp abhängige Unterschiede ergaben sich für cFos, welches signifikant höher in PrPmtA induziert wurde. 100 min nach Apomorphin Injektion ergab die gleiche Analyse eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Phosphorylierung von ERK1 und eine erhöhte Apomorphin abhängige Expression von Dusp1, Dusp6, cFos und Nur77 in PrPmtA im Vergleich zu wt. Die Daten unterstreichen die fundamentale Rolle von SNCA auf die Neurotransmission und synaptische Plastizität und zeigen auf, dass PrPmtA ein zuverlässiges Modell für die Analyse von präsynaptischer Dysfunktion in Frühstadien der Parkinson Erkrankung darstellt.
Der letzte Versuchsansatz stellt die Charakterisierung des DM-Mausmodells welches sich durch einen starken Phänotyp auszeichnet, sowie die Analyse des Pink1 Effektes auf die SNCA induzierte Neurotoxizität dar. DM-Tiere zeigen deutlich reduzierte Spontanmotorik im Alter von 3 Monaten sowie einer progressiven Lähmung der Hinterläufe, was Anlass zu einer immunhistologischen Charakterisierung mittels Schnitten des Gehirns und Rückenmarks gab. Die histologische Analyse zeigte pSer129-SNCA, p62/SQSTM1 und Ubiquitin positive Aggregate innerhalb der grauen Substanz des Rückenmarks sowie innerhalb einer neuronalen Zellpopulation welche dorsal der Substantia nigra angeordnet ist. Das histologische Erscheinungsbild wurde spezifisch in gelähmten DM-Tieren gefunden und nicht in Einzelmutanten oder DM-Tieren ohne Lähmung. Dieses Modell stellt ein wertvolles Instrument für die Identifizierung von pathologischen Mechanismen und Signalkaskaden welche beiden Parkinson relevanten Genen gemeinsam sind, dar.
Die vorliegende Dissertation mit dem Titel: Ecophysiological monitoring of Oaks in Central Europe, introduced in the framework of proactive climate change mitigation beschäftigt sich mit der Anwendung zerstörungsfreier, radiometrischer Methoden zur Bestimmung von Pigment- und Stickstoffkonzentrationen und der photosynthetischen Funktionalität in Blättern von heimischen und gebietsfremden Eichen und ihre Beeinflussung durch Trocken-, Hitze- und Kältestress.
Die Eichenarten Quercus robur L. (Stieleiche), Q. pubescens Willd. (Flaumeiche), Q. frainetto Ten. (Ungarische Eiche), Q. ilex L. (immergrüne Steineiche) und Q. rubra L. (amerikanische Roteiche) wurden im Frühjahr 2011 auf einer Versuchsfläche im Frankfurter Stadtwald gepflanzt, um ihre Nutzung als potentielle Waldbäume in einem sich ändernden Klima zu untersuchen. Über eine Dauer von zwei Jahren wurden diese Arten mit einem hohen Maß an blattspezifischer Merkmalsvariabilität beobachtet und beprobt. Ziel war es, die interspezifischen Unterschiede und die jahreszeitliche Dynamik von morphologischen und chemischen Blattmerkmalen sowie die Beeinflussung der radiometrischen Bestimmung des Chlorophyllgehaltes (und damit assoziierten Komponenten wie z.B. Blattstickstoffgehalt und Karotinoiden) und der photosynthetischen Funktionalität durch klimatische Umweltbelastungen in Eichen zu untersuchen. Die Analyse der Blattproben zielte neben der Bestimmung der Beziehung zwischen absoluten und optisch ermittelten Pigmentgehalten auf die Ermittlung des Einflusses der Blattstruktur auf die Lichttransmission im roten und infrarotem Bereich des Elektromagnetischen Spektrums ab, sowie auf die artspezifische Korrelation von Blattstickstoff zu Blattchlorophyll zu dessen indirekte Quantifizierung. Des Weiteren wurden Versuche zur Trocken- und Hitzestressanpassung durchgeführt, um eine potentiell artspezifische Stressantwort, sowie eine mögliche Beeinflussung der aufgenommenen radiometrischen Messwerte zu ermitteln. Ein zusätzliches Monitoringprogramm im Winter 2012/2013 mit einer Dauer von sechs Monaten ermöglichte die Überprüfung der Anpassungsfähigkeit der immergrünen Steineiche (Q. ilex) an mitteleuropäische Winterbedingungen und die Veränderung der photosynthetischen Funktionalität unter Kältestress. Messungen im Zusammenhang mit der praktischen Anwendbarkeit der zerstörungsfreien, optischen Methode und zur Bereitstellung von Referenzdaten für zukünftige Evaluierungen komplementieren die Untersuchungen.
Signifikante, artspezifische Unterschiede wurden in den blattmorphologischen Schlüsselmerkmalen in den Quercus-Arten ermittelt. Die artspezifischen Unterschiede in den morphologischen Blattmerkmalen beeinflussten auf signifikante Weise die Beziehung zwischen absoluten, massebasierten Pigment- und Stickstoffgehalten und deren radiometrischen Bestimmung. Wurden die Pigmentgehalte hingegen auf die Blattfläche bezogen und die Stickstoffgehalte mittels des Verhältnisses von Blattfläche zu Trockenmasse korrigiert, zeichnete sich eine Beziehung zwischen absoluten und optisch ermittelten Werten ab, der jegliche jahreszeitliche oder artspezifisch morphologische Variabilität fehlte und die somit für alle Quercus-taxa anwendbar ist. Koeffizienten für die Berechnung von flächenbezogenen Gehalten von Gesamtchlorophyll, Chl a, Chl b und Carotinoiden für die jeweiligen Quercus-taxa, wie auch für ein artübergreifendes Modell wurden ermittelt, um die Bestimmung dieser Gehalte während aller Entwicklungsstufen zu ermöglich. Aus der jahreszeitlichen Entwicklung der Pigmentgehalte konnten drei deutliche Phasen abgeleitet werden: Die Phase der Blattentwicklung im Frühling, einer Plateauphase mit geringen Veränderungen (“core vegetation time”) und die Phase des Pigmentabbaus während der Herbstlaubfärbung. Die Übergänge zwischen diesen Phasen variierten zum Teil erheblich zwischen einzelnen Individuen einer Art sowie zwischen den Arten, was Unterschiede in der potentiellen, jährlichen Kohlenstoffaufnahme nach sich zieht. Stressbedingungen, wie Hitze- Kälte- oder Trockenstress, können zu Veränderung von Fluoreszenzparametern ohne gleichzeitige Änderung des Pigmentgehaltes führen, wie auch die indirekte Bestimmung von mit Chl assoziierten Komponenten (Carotinoide, Chl a, Chl b) mittels optischer Bestimmung (durch die Veränderungen von Pigmentverhältnissen) beeinflussen.
Im Rahmen des Forschungsprojektes konnten, Modelle zur Berechnung von Blattpigmenten und Blattstickstoff aus optischem Messdaten, Veränderungen der photosynthetischen Funktionalität, sowie Referenzdaten für die zukünftig nutzbaren Eichenarten hinsichtlich artspezifischer und jahreszeitlicher Variabilität unter mitteleuropäischen Umweltbedingungen ermittelt werden, die eine Nutzung und Einordnung von zerstörungsfreien, optischen Messwerten zur Ermittlung von Vitalitätsunterschieden in Eichen ermöglichen.
Die Spinozerebelläre Ataxie Typ 2 (SCA2) ist eine autosomal dominant vererbte neurodegenerative Krankheit, welche durch die Expansion des Trinukleotids Cytosin-Adenin-Guanin von ~22/23 auf >32 im Ataxin-2 Gen (ATXN2) verursacht wird. Dieses Trinukleotid codiert für die Aminosäure Glutamin weshalb SCA2 auch zu den Polyglutaminerkrankungen zählt. Zu dieser Gruppe zählen außerdem fünf weitere SCA-Subtypen sowie drei weitere neurodegenerative Erkrankungen, darunter die Huntington-Krankheit.
SCA2 wurde 1971 zum ersten Mal von Wadia und Swami beschrieben und unterscheidet sich von den anderen SCAs aufgrund der typischen Störung der sakkadischen Augenbewegungen. Weitere klinische Symptome von SCA2 sind Ataxie, Tremor, Dysmetrie, Dysarthrie, Hyporeflexie und Dysdiadochokinese. Die Symptome gehen auf einen neuronalen Verlust insbesondere im Cerebellum, aber auch in anderen Hirnregionen wie zum Beispiel dem Hirnstamm zurück.
Atxn2 wird in weiten Teilen des Zentralnervensystems aber auch in vielen nicht-neuronalen Geweben exprimiert. Es handelt sich um ein überwiegend cytoplasmatisch lokalisiertes Protein, welches im Gegensatz zu vielen anderen SCA-Proteinen cytoplasmatische und nur selten nukleäre Aggregate bildet. Die exakte Funktion von Atxn2 ist bisher unklar, es wurde allerdings mehrfach gezeigt, dass es in die mRNA Translation involviert ist aufgrund seiner Interaktion mit dem PolyA-bindenden Protein PABPC1.
Eine Expansion des Trinukleotids in Ataxin-2 kann nicht nur zu SCA2 führen, sondern stellt bei Wiederholungen zwischen 27 und 32 CAGs auch ein erhöhtes Risiko für eine Erkrankung an Amyotropher Lateralsklerose (ALS) und anderen neurodegenerativen Krankheiten dar. Eine Interaktion zwischen ATXN2 und dem ALS-verursachenden TDP43 (Tardbp) wurde bereits zahlreich beforscht, da Aggregate von ATXN2 in Motoneuronen des Rückenmarks von ALS-Patienten und aggregiertes TDP43 in SCA2-Neuronen beobachtet wurden.
Generell sind die Mechanismen, die zur Pathologie von SCA2 und ALS führen, noch weitgehend unklar. Ziel dieser Arbeit war es daher auf der einen Seite einen Einblick in den Pathomechanismus von SCA2 zu erhalten, indem mögliche oder bereits bekannte Interaktoren in etablierten Atxn2-Mausmodellen untersucht wurden. Auf der anderen Seite wurden zwei neue Mausmodelle charakterisiert, um ihre Eignung für die Erforschung von ALS und SCA2 zu prüfen.
Für den ersten Teil der Arbeit dienten Daten aus mehreren Transkriptomstudien von Atxn2-Knock-Out (KO) und Atxn2-CAG42-Knock-In (KIN) Mäusen als Grundlage. Konnten die Daten mit einer unabhängigen Methode bestätigt werden, folgten weitere Untersuchungen auf mRNA und Proteinebene sowie unter zusätzlicher Verwendung von Zellkultur und Patientenmaterial. Dadurch konnten neue Interaktionspartner von ATXN2 identifiziert und bereits bekannte in diesen Mausmodellen bestätigt werden.
So wurde zum Beispiel eine Interaktion von ATXN2 mit der E3-Ubiquitin-Protein-Ligasekomponente FBXW8 gezeigt und deren Beteiligung am Abbau von expandiertem ATXN2. Außerdem wurde eine Interaktion von FBXW8 mit dem bereits bekannten ATXN2-degradierenden Protein PARK2 gezeigt. Eine Hochregulierung des Fbxw8 Transkripts wurde sowohl im Atxn2-CAG42-KIN-Mausmodell als auch in SCA2-Patientenfibroblasten gefunden, während Park2 in keinem der Modelle signifikant veränderte Transkriptspiegel aufwies. Diese Daten belegen die Relevanz von Fbxw8 für den Abbau von moderat-expandiertem Atxn2 und begründen weitere Studien zur genauen Funktion dieses Proteins im Pathomechanismus von Atxn2.
Des Weiteren wurden diverse Kalziumhomöostasefaktoren untersucht, welche eine konsistente Herunterregulierung der Transkripte in beiden Mausmodellen aufwiesen. Auf Proteinebene zeigten sich jedoch Unterschiede zwischen den Modellen. Diese Daten belegen, dass zwar ähnliche Transkriptveränderungen im KIN- und KO-Modell auftreten, diesen aber vermutlich verschiedene Mechanismen zugrunde liegen. Welche Mechanismen dies genau sind bleibt zu klären, es ist jedoch wahrscheinlich, dass im KIN-Modell die Aggregatbildung sowie in beiden Modellen die Beteiligung von ATXN2 an der Translationregulation eine Rolle spielen. Die Ergebnisse dieser Studie unterstreichen die Relevanz des Ca2+ Signalwegs für die Entwicklung von SCA2.
Der zweite Teil der Arbeit beinhaltet die Charakterisierung einer ATXN2/TDP43 Doppelmutante auf Verhaltensebene sowie die gründliche Evaluierung des Phänotyps einer vollkommen neuen SCA2 Mausmutante. Während in der Doppelmutante trotz doppelter Genmutation nur ein sehr schwacher Phänotyp auf Verhaltensebene festgestellt werden konnte und bis zu einem Alter von 12 Monaten keine Potenzierung der Mutationen zu beobachten war, zeigte die Atxn2-CAG100-KIN Maus signifikante und früh auftretende Pathologie. Neben einer verminderten Überlebensrate, einem Gewichtsverlust und diversen motorischen Störungen, konnten auch Aggregate des mutierten Proteins in diversen Hirnregionen identifiziert werden. Der Atxn2-CAG100-KIN Phänotyp spiegelt die humanen Symptome daher recht gut wider, weshalb diese Mausmutante ein wertvolles Modell für die weitere SCA2-Forschung darstellt.
Zusammengefasst zeigt diese Arbeit die Bedeutung des ATXN2-Interaktors FBXW8 im SCA2-Mausmodell als auch im Patientenmaterial. Sie betont die Relevanz des Atxn2-KO-Modells in Bezug auf Störungen der Kalziumhomöostase und dokumentiert die Alters- und Gewebespezifität dieser Veränderungen. Außerdem beinhaltet sie die vorläufige Beschreibung eines kombinierten Atxn2/TDP43-Mausmodells und schließlich die ausführliche Charakterisierung eines vollkommen neuen und äußerst wertvollen SCA2-Mausmodells.
Amphibians have existed on the planet for over 300 million years and are today one of the most diverse vertebrate classes in the world with over 7000 known species and still many more to be discovered. However, several studies assume that approximately one third of the world´s known living amphibians are directly threatened with extinction, making it the most endangered vertebrate class. In relation to the relatively small land mass that is occupied by the state of Panama, it supports one of the most diverse amphibian faunas. However, in many cases the ecological role of single species in a wider context and their habitat preferences are still poorly understood and subject to ongoing research. Modern taxonomic approaches in other tropical regions have shown that former assumptions of amphibian diversity were distinct underestimations of the actual species diversity; a situation that is probably also true for Panama. Concurrently, the collection of amphibian diversity data and the description of new species is a race against time. The amphibian fauna of the world and that of Panama in particular, has suffered from an unprecedented loss of diversity over the last 30 years. The reasons are manifold and include destruction, alteration, and fragmentation of their natural habitats as the main causes, but also the deadly amphibian disease chytridiomycosis caused by the fungal pathogen Batrachochytrium dendrobatidis (Bd). In Panama and Costa Rica, this Emerging Infectious Disease (EID) spread in a wave-like manner from west to east causing mass die-offs and reduced amphibian diversity even in well-preserved habitats. The disease has primarily affected stream-associated highland species. The last large-scale evaluation of the conservation status of Panama´s amphibians through the IUCN Red List of Threatened Species in 2004 concluded that approximately 30% of the known species are acutely threatened with extinction. Furthermore, around 17% of the amphibian species that have been known back then lacked adequate data to be assessed. In view of Panama´s already overwhelming amphibian diversity, as well as the variety of habitats and the large number of sites that have not been examined with regard to amphibians before, I started this study with the conviction that the inventory of Panama´s amphibian diversity is far from being completed. Furthermore, when I started this study, it was uncertain if there would be any surviving amphibian species in areas where chytridiomycosis had emerged. The loss of whole amphibian communities in upland western Panama following Bd arrival led to a shift of amphibian research to lowland sites in central and eastern Panama aiming primarily on pathogen arrival and the documentation of epizootic outbreak and subsequent population decline. The situation of amphibian communities in areas post-decline was therefore largely unknown. Accordingly, the main goals of my study were to add to the taxonomic inventory of amphibians in Panama and to assess the situation of amphibian populations in habitats where chytrid-driven declines have been observed. To address these tasks I conducted fieldwork in western Panama with a focus on mountainous elevations between 1000 and 3475 m asl. Additionally, I visited different lowland sites between sea level and 1000 m asl to collect comparative material. In the period between 2008 and 2013, I conducted five collection trips to Panama that add up to a total of approximately 13 months in the field. I have sampled nine regions in western Panama and collected 767 specimens together with student collaborators, 531 of which were collected under my personal field number. Additional data obtained from those specimens include 68 male anuran call recordings, 102 standardized color descriptions of specimens in life, and 259 tissue samples that to date yielded 185 16S mtDNA sequences. This comprises the most comprehensive data set for amphibians of Panama and the first large-scale DNA barcoding approach for western Panama to date. After a preliminary DNA barcoding and subsequent comparative examination of morphological und bioacoustic data of all specimens collected, the number of taxonomic problems that needed to be addressed was higher than I previously anticipated. For most genetic lineages deeper taxonomic analyses were required to reach conclusive results. A selection had to be made with which lineages to proceed in the analyses, in view of the substantial financial and time expenditure that would be needed for a complete taxonomic revision. Therefore, I chose to run deeper analyses on one genus from each of the three amphibian orders in Panama. The genera selection depended largely on the availability of sufficient material and the scientific relevance of the respective genus.
I selected the genus Diasporus from the order Anura. These small frogs are omnipresent in many habitats and thus relatively easy to find. In addition, the genus is underrepresented in taxonomic studies. This is the first taxonomic study on the genus Diasporus to include a molecular phylogeny and the first comparison of advertisement calls between several populations from western Panama. In total, I collected 67 Diasporus specimens throughout western Panama and compared them morphologically with 49 additional specimens from Central America in collections, including the primary types of D. diasporus and D. hylaeformis. Additional comparative data were taken from literature. The DNA barcoding analysis of a fragment of the 16S rRNA gene included 43 own sequences that were complemented with 15 relevant GenBank sequences. In addition, I compared the advertisement calls of 26 male individuals among each other and with call descriptions from the literature. The DNA barcoding approach revealed several unnamed genetic lineages, but in some cases also resulted in the lumping of morphologically and bioacoustically distinct specimens. Generally, the morphological examination of the collected material revealed almost no specific characters that could be used to distinguish between genetic lineages. However, it was possible to identify species using a combination of several morphological characteristics. Which ones are relevant in the individual case depends on the respective species. My extensive collection of call recordings made it possible to test for the first time the intraspecific call variation of D. hylaeformis in dependency of various parameters. This analysis showed that the dominant frequency depends significantly on the body size of the calling male; the smaller the calling male, the higher the frequency of the call. A similar relationship was observed between the call rate and temperature: the lower the temperature during calling, the lower the call rate. I suppose that these general patterns, which have already been observed in other anuran genera, are also true in other Diasporus species that could not be tested in this study. Taking into account the intraspecific variation of Diasporus advertisement calls, I consider comparative call analyses to be the best way to distinguish between species. This is especially true in syntopic species. Integration of the three lines of evidence (i.e., morphology, DNA barcoding, and bioacoustics) led to the identification of four new species, two of which (i.e., D. citrinobapheus and D. igneus) colleagues and I have already formally described.
I conducted an integrative taxonomic analysis of the western Panamanian representatives of the genus Bolitoglossa from the order Caudata, the larger of the two Panamanian salamander genera. Bolitoglossa is very species-rich with a centre of diversification in the high mountains of Costa Rica and western Panama. I collected 53 Bolitoglossa specimens and compared them to twelve specimens in collection, including the holotype and one paratype of B. gomezi. The dataset was complemented with information from the literature. Among the sampled specimens were two species considered to be endangered that have not been collected or observed for several decades; B. magnifica has not been seen for 34 years and B. anthracina has not been seen for 22 years. Further, I collected salamanders at several new locations. To date, my 16S mtDNA barcoding analysis represents the densest taxon sampling for Panamanian Bolitoglossa composed of 21 own sequences that were combined in the final alignment with 47 GenBank sequences. Even though the molecular phylogeny is based only on a single marker, the received trees largely coincide with previous studies and the nodes received high statistical support. In these trees, I retrieve all previously defined subgenera and species groups. On the basis of this molecular phylogeny, I placed B. anthracina, here sequenced for the first time, in the B. subpalmata species group. Due to the fact that B. anthracina is a large and dark colored species it had previously been placed by implication in the B. schizodactyla species group along with other large black salamanders of the B. nigrescens species complex. Moreover, I found deep divergent genetic lineages among geographically separated populations of B. minutula. However, until now there were no additional morphological characteristics detectable to distinguish between these lineages. Additionally, my colleagues and I described a new deep divergent lineage in the B. robinsoni species group as B. jugivagans, a species new to science. In contrast, I found only minor genetic differences between specimens of B. sombra and B. nigrescens. After combining morphometric data and tooth counts from literature of both species with additional data from specimens of B. sombra that I collected near the type locality, the distinguishing features blurred. In particular, including much larger specimens of B. sombra, not yet known at the time of its description, showed that the tooth count difference is dependent on the size and age of the specimen examined. Larger specimens have more maxillary and vomerine teeth. Based on this evidence I regard B. sombra as a junior synonym of B. nigrescens. Further, I revised the Panamanian distribution of the two relatively common lowland salamanders, B. colonnea and B. lignicolor. Besides filling the gaps in the fragmentary known distributions of these species, I assessed the molecular and morphological variation of both species among populations in Panama. While there was little variation in B. lignicolor, I found divergent genetic lineages among geographically distinct populations of B. colonnea that require further taxonomic examination.
Caecilians (order Gymnophiona) are among the least investigated terrestrial vertebrates. After I received a first specimen of the predominantly South American genus Oscaecilia (family Caeciliidae) in western Panama, I started to work more extensively on the taxonomy of Caeciliidae in Central America. The specimens from western Panama were not readily assignable to a single described species, but shared characters with O. elongata and O. osae. While O. osae was only known from the holotype, the type material of O. elongata was destroyed during World War II. On the basis of the original description, the unique feature in O. elongata within Oscaecilia is the absence of subdermal scales in the posterior part of the body. In a referred specimen of O. elongata mentioned in the original description from eastern Panama, this characteristic cannot be examined as it consists of head and neck only. Therefore, I used non-destructive high-resolution, synchrotron-based X-ray micro CT imaging (HRμCT) to examine cranial characters in the specimens in question and took normal radiographs to count vertebrae and to make subdermal scales visible. I found that the fragmented specimen from eastern Panama likely belongs to the well-sampled species O. ochrocephala and has not much in common with O. osae or the specimens from western Panama. Contrarily, O. osae and the specimens from western Panama share many morphological characters, but also show some differences. Genetic barcoding revealed that both species are close relatives, but the genetic distance could not be finally resolved, because 16S sequences obtained from blood samples of living O. osae were of poor quality. Thus, I compare the Oscaecilia from western Panama to O. osae in this study, but postpone a taxonomic decision until further material becomes available. Further, I designate O. elongata a nomen dubium, because the type material is lost, the type locality is not defined in more detail than “Panama”, and the original description does not allow for a definite assignment. Since previous molecular studies only considered O. ochrocephala, the monophyly of Oscaecilia was never tested before. So far, the genus Oscaecilia is based largely on a single cranial character, the eyes covered with bone. Here, I combined two 16S mtDNA sequences of O. osae from Costa Rica and two sequences from O. sp. from western Panama with two sequences of O. ochrocephala and ten sequences of four species of the genus Caecilia, the sister genus of Oscaecilia. The resulted phylogeny contains two well-supported clades, one clade containing two species of Caecilia, one from Panama and one from western Ecuador and all species of Oscaecilia tested. The other clade consists of two species of Caecilia from the Amazon basin. I therefore assume that the split in both clades is due to the rise of the Andes, what led to today’s cis-trans-Andean distribution of the two clades. For now, to restore monophyly, I suggest to place Oscaecilia within the synonymy of Caecilia until more taxa have been tested. When assessing the conservation status of the amphibian species in mountainous western Panama, I first compiled a list of known species that I potentially could have found during my fieldwork. Using the IUCN categories, I analyzed how many of the endangered species I actually found and how these are distributed over families and species groups. Surprisingly, my rediscoveries of lost species were not equally distributed among the four families that comprise most endangered amphibian species (i.e., Bufonidae, Craugastoridae, Hylidae, and Plethodontidae). While I discovered ten of eleven endangered hylids and six of nine endangered plethodontids, I found only one of four endangered bufonids and none of the nine endangered craugastorids. I assume that the secretive living plethodontids, for which no Bd related declines have been documented, were just overlooked in the past decades. In contrast, I propose that hylids, in which Bd related population decline is well documented, developed distinct evolutionary solutions permitting coexistence with the pathogen. The situation is obviously different in bufonids and craugastorids, where I found no signs of population recoveries at present. So far, the only surviving populations of species from these families exist in climatic or physiographic niches that have probably shielded them from Bd. My data confirm the current view that the risk for naïve amphibian populations to decline during Bd epizootics is predicted by ecological traits (e.g., aquatic index, vertical distribution) and not dependent on taxonomic affiliation. However, I propose that only certain amphibian families (e.g., hylids and centrolenids) have the ability to acquire immunity solutions to coexist with the pathogen during enzootic stages. This is a very new perspective on the worst infectious disease in amphibians worldwide, allowing for new research approaches to understand the host-pathogen dynamics. Moreover, I examined where the share of surviving endangered amphibian species is particularly high in mountainous western Panama. As was to be expected, most of the endangered species are found within the boundaries of protected areas. One exception is the unprotected Cerro Colorado region in the Comarca Ngöbe-Buglé that provides habitat for a wide variety of endangered and undiscovered amphibian species. Nonetheless, planned open pit mining would destroy the forests in a large part of the area. This demonstrates once again that human activities are the biggest threat to amphibians in Panama and elsewhere.
In the interest of understanding the development of a multicellular organism, subcellular events must be seen in the context of the entire three-dimensional tissue. In addition, events that occur within a short period of time can be of great importance for the relatively long developmental process of the organ. Thus, it is required to capture subcellular events in a larger spatio-temporal scale context, which has been up to now a technical challenge. In developmental biology, light microscopy has always been an important tool. The dilemma of light microscopy, in particular fluorescence microscopy, is that molecules receive high light intensities that might change the conformation of molecules, which can have signaling or toxic effects. In Light Sheet-based Fluorescence Microscopy (LSFM), the energy required for a single recording is reduced by several orders of magnitude compared to other fluorescence microscopy techniques. During the last ten years, LSFM has emerged as a preferred tool to capture all cells during embryogenesis of the zebrafish Danio rerio, the fruit fly Drosophila melanogaster or recently the red flour beetle Tribolium castaneum for a period of several days. The motivation of this work was to gain new insights in developmental related processes of plant organs. The aim of this work was to establish a protocol for imaging plant growth over a long period of time using LSFM and perform comprehensive analyses at the cellular level. Plants have to cope with a variety of environmental conditions, therefore the conditions inside the microscope chamber had to be brought under control. The sample preparation methods and the standardized conditions at a physiological level allowed the study of gravity response, day-night rhythms, organ shape development as well as the intracellular dynamic events of the cytoskeleton and endosomal compartments in an unprecedented manner. Several of these projects were successfully published in collaborations with Prof. Jozef Šamaj (Palacký University Olomouc, Czech Republic), Prof. Niko Geldner (University of Lausanne, Switzerland), Prof. Malcom Bennett (University of Nottingham, UK) and Dr. Jürgen Kleine-Vehn (University of Natural Resources and Life Sciences, Austria). The main part of my work focused on the formation of lateral roots in Arabidopsis thaliana and was conducted in close collaboration with Dr. Alexis Maizel (University of Heidelberg, Germany). Previously, most experiments that describe lateral root formation have been performed on a small number of cells and for short periods of time. Capturing the complete process of lateral roots is an ambitious goal, because first, the primordium of a lateral root is located deep inside the primary root and imaging quality is impaired due to scattering of the overlaying tissue. Second, the process takes about 48 h, i.e. the plant has to be kept healthy for the whole period. Third, the amount of excitation light required for the spatio-temporal might have phototoxic effects that lead to a stop of growth at least in conventional microscopic techniques. In Arabidopsis embryogenesis, the sequence of cell divisions is relatively invariant. However, whether lateral root organogenesis follows particular cell division patterns has been unknown. The complete process of lateral root formation was captured from the first cell division until after the emergence from the main root. Images of a nuclei marker and a plasmamembrane marker were recorded every 5 min for a time period of up to 64 h. The positions and cell divisions of all cells were tracked manually. In collaboration with Alexander Schmitz (Goethe University Frankfurt am Main, Germany) and Dr. Jens Fangerau (University of Heidelberg, Germany), comprehensive analyses of the data were performed. A lateral root forms from initially 8-15 founder cells, arranged in a patch of 5-8 parallel files. The occurrence of new cell layers by periclinal divisions, as well as the sequence of layer generation was conserved and resembles the sequence suggested by Malamy and Benfey in 1997. Besides this stereotyped occurrence of periclinal divisions, radial divisions were found to appear stochastically, following no particular pattern. A large variability was also found in the contribution of founder cells and cell files to the final lateral root. In summary, the results suggest that a stereotyped pattern of cell divisions at particular developmental stages and a dynamically adapted control of cell divisions exist in parallel. Both properties allow a controlled but flexible development of the organ according to variations in cell topology and mechanical properties of the surrounding tissue. This work shows that LSFM, the sample preparation methods and controlled environmental conditions allow to capture and analyse the development of plants over several days at high resolution in an unprecedented manner.
By far not all genetic information is expressed by mRNA coding regions of the DNA. 98% of the human genome is not encoding for proteins. Therefore, these non-coding regions have been considered as “junk DNA” for a long time [1, 2]. The last years, new high throughput sequencing techniques have allowed the elucidation of the heterogeneous population of non-coding RNAs (ncRNAs, Table 1). RNAs longer than 200 nucleotides (nt) belong to the family of long non-coding RNAs (lncRNAs). They can exhibit numerous functions: The biggest family of RNAs is represented by the ribosomal RNAs (rRNAs). Together with the transfer RNAs (tRNAs) they are essential for the translation of mRNA into an amino acid sequence.
Myxobacteria are on order of Gram-negative, soil dwelling bacteria that feature an impressive number of properties: they can glide on solid surfaces by using two different motility motors, subsist by preying on other microorganisms, are often producers of multiple natural products, and upon adverse environmental conditions, they are able to form multicellular structures called “fruiting bodies”. The process, in which these macroscopically visible structures arise from independent single cells, has been the predominant subject of myxobacterial research for many decades. More precisely, researchers have strived for the discovery of genes, proteins and small molecules that act as signals, receivers or modulators of this complex process. In this regard, the species Myxococcus xanthus has evolved into the model organism due to its relatively simple and reliable handling in a laboratory environment. The research underlying this thesis focused on the identification and biosynthesis of lipids that may act as intercellular signaling molecules during the course of fruiting body formation of the myxobacterium Myxococcus xanthus as part of the “E-signal” system. In general, lipids containing branched-chain fatty acids with an uneven number of carbon atoms were found to be important players in this particular process. Nevertheless, their exact roles remain largely unknown as of this day. The first publication that is part of this thesis deals with an aspect that even strengthened the importance of role of iso-branched compounds in myxobacteria: myxobacterial metabolism is able to transform precursors of iso-lipids to isoprenoids. It addresses the question whether isoprenoids in general are important for fruiting body formation. Phenotypic analysis of mutants impaired in the biosynthesis of the central isoprenoid precursor 3-hydroxymethylglutaryl-Coenzyme A (3-HMG-CoA) from acetate and/or branched chain keto acids and their genetic and metabolic complementation clearly showed that isoprenoids are essential for fruiting body formation and confirmed that leucine derived isovalerate is an important source for isoprenoid precursors in myxobacteria. The second, and by far and away most tedious and sophisticated study, addressed the question as to how myxobacteria form fatty acid derived iso-branched ether lipids and to what extent they are important for fruiting body formation and sporulation. In a previous study, those unusual lipids were identified as specific biomarkers for myxobacterial development. No biochemical pathways to ether lipids specific for prokaryotes were known by then. In this study, a putative candidate gene that may be in involved in ether lipid biosynthesis was investigated. A combination of gene disruption and complementation experiments, phenotypic analysis and monitoring of ether lipid formation by means of GC-MS demonstrated its involvement in myxobacterial ether lipid biosynthesis and the importance of these lipids for the developmental process. Heterologous expression and biochemical testing of this gene together with in-silico sequence analysis and docking experiments confirmed the functions of its predicted domains. The discussion section provides an additional suggestion on how the ether bond formation is performed. Furthermore and most importantly, iso-branched ether lipids were found to be essential for sporulation but not for fruiting body formation. In summary, one or several molecules derived from an iso-branched alkylglycerol seem to play a role during sporulation in M. xanthus and a multidomain enzyme unique for myxobacteria is involved in their biosynthesis. The last manuscript addresses the complexity of lipid metabolism in myxobacteria. Prior to this work, there was limited knowledge about the exact composition of the myxobacterial lipidome and no method was available to monitor putative changes in the myxobacterial lipidome down to the single molecular species for studying lipid biosynthesis or regulation. An ultra-performance liquid chromatography coupled with mass spectrometry based method with electrospray ionization (UPLC-ESI-MS) utilizing standard equipment and a water/acetonitrile/isopropanol based eluent system proved to be geared for the construction of lipid profiles for wild type and mutant cells of M. xanthus and to show their differences. Fragmentation spectra based structure elucidation of lipid molecular species resulted in the identification of 99 molecular species comprising glycerophosphoethanolamines, glycerophosphoglycerols, glycerolipids, ceramides and ceramide phosphoinositols. The latter have never been described for any prokaryotes before. Three dimensional plots were created from the relative intensity differences of the single molecular ion species between the different samples to provide an efficient and versatile visualization of the data and enable the researcher to quickly detect differences.
RNA modifications are present in all three kingdoms of life and detected in all classes of cellular RNAs. RNA modifications are diverse, with more than 100 types of chemical modifications identified to date. These chemical modifications expand the topological repertoire of RNAs and are expected to fine-tune their functions. Ribosomal RNA (rRNA) contains two types of covalent modifications, either methylation on the sugar (Nm) or bases (mN), or base isomerization (conversion of uridine into pseudouridines, "). Pseudouridylations and ribose methylations are catalyzed by site-specific H/ACA and C/D box snoRNPs, respectively. The RNA component (snoRNA) of both types of snoRNPs is responsible for the site selection by base pairing with the rRNA substrate, whereas the protein component catalyzes the modification reaction: Nop1 in C/D box and Cbf5 in H/ACA box snoRNPs. Contrastingly, base methylations are performed by snoRNA independent, ‘protein-only’, methyltransferases (MTases). rRNA modifications occur at highly conserved positions, all clustering around functional ribosomal sites. Mutations in factors involved in rRNA modification have been linked to severe human diseases (e.g. X-linked Dyskeratosis congenita). Emerging evidences indicate that heterogeneity in RNA modification prevails, i.e. not all positions are modified at all time, and the concept of ‘specialized ribosomes’ has been coined. rRNA modification heterogeneity has been correlated with disease etiology (cancer), and shown to play a role in cell differentiation(hematopoiesis). Remarkably, alteration in rRNA modification patterns profoundly affects the preference of ribosomes for cap- versus IRESdependent translation initiation, with major consequences on cell physiology.
Fungal organisms, including the most common human pathogens Candida spp., are commensal organisms that are widely present as part of the human flora. Fungal infections are, most frequently, local infections that do not compromise the life of patients. However, mycotic diseases can be life-threatening if they become systemic infections. Systemic fungal infections have risen over the last three decades in parallel to the increased immune-compromised population as a consequence of diseases (e.g. HIV/AIDS) or therapeutic interventions that affect the immune system (e.g. chemotherapy for cancer treatment and immunosuppressors used for patients with organ transplants). This has resulted in the demand of new antifungal drugs that can eradicate the new infections caused by these opportunistic fungal pathogens. However, most of the current compounds have poor pharmaceutical properties such as narrow spectrum of activity, susceptibility to be extruded by efflux pumps or lack of specificity, which make them not suitable for human clinical applications. The treatment of fungal and parasitic infections has been traditionally difficult because the infective organisms are eukaryotic cells that share most of the pathways and enzymes with human cells. To avoid side effects and to develop a targeted therapy, the research has traditionally been centered on the very few enzymes and pathways existing in the infectious organism but absent in humans. Until now, antifungal therapeutic options are limited and are almost dominated by azole class of sterol biosynthesis inhibitors affecting the synthesis of ergosterol, a major constituent of the fungal cell membrane. Because human cells do not have a cell wall, the development of effective and safe antifungal agents has also been directed to enzymes required for the synthesis of the cell wall. Alternatively, it is theoretically possible to target enzymes that are present in fungal organisms and in humans, when: 1) sufficient selectivity can be achieved, and 2) inhibition of the fungal enzyme is lethal to the fungus but does not produce major side effects to humans. In this line, it would be ideal to evaluate the development of selective inhibitors of enzymes which are already known to be drug targets, like protein kinases.
Cancer is a disease characterized by uncontrolled cell growth and the capacity to disseminate to distant organs. The properties of cancers are caused by genetic and epigenetic alterations when compared to their normal counterparts. Genetic mutations occur in oncogenes and tumor suppressor genes and are the initial drivers of cellular transformation (Lengauer et al., 1998; Vogelstein and Kinzler, 2004). In addition, epigenetic alterations, which influence the expression of oncogenes and tumor suppressor genes independently from sequence alterations, are also involved in the transformation process (Esteller and Herman, 2001; Sharma et al., 2010). Genetic alterations and epigenetic regulatory signals cooperate in tumor etiology. Glioblastoma multiforme (GBM) is a frequent and aggressive malignant brain tumor in humans. The median survival of GBM patients is about 15 months after diagnosis. Like in other cancers, genetic and epigenetic alterations can be detected in GBM. Genetic alterations in GBM affect cell growth, apoptosis, angiogenesis, and invasion; however, epigenetic alterations in GBM also affect the expression of oncogenes or tumor suppresser genes that increase tumor malignancy (Nagarajan and Costello, 2009).
Reprogramming is a cellular process in which somatic cells can be induced to assume the properties of less differentiated stem cells. This process can be mediated through epigenetic modifications of the genome of somatic cells by the action of four defined transcription factors (Oct4, Sox2, Klf4 and Myc) or by the action of the miR 302/367 cluster (Anokye-Danso et al., 2011; Takahashi and Yamanaka, 2006; Takahashi et al., 2007) and result in the generation of induced pluripotent stem cells (iPS cells). Reprogramming of somatic cells by the miR 302/367 cluster can generate nontumorigenic iPS cells through the inhibition of the epithelial to mesenchymal transition (EMT), cell cycle regulatory genes and epigenetic modifiers (Lin and Ying, 2013).
Alzheimer’s disease (AD) is a common, age associated neurodegenerative disease that manifests as progressive dementia and is characterized by accumulation of the amyloid beta (Aβ) peptide which is a processing product of a transmembrane protein termed Alzheimer Amyloid Precursor Protein (APP). The Aβ peptide is generated by a sequential proteolytic processing of APP by two distinct proteases that are termed β- and γ-secretase. The β-secretase, also called BACE-1 or memapsin 2, belongs to the family of aspartyl proteases. BACE-1 evidently cleaves APP in an acidic endosomal compartment after endocytosis of APP, thereby facilitating Aβ peptide generation.
Sorting of transmembrane proteins is generally controlled by sorting signals in the cytoplasmic domains of the cargo proteins. The short cytoplasmic tail of BACE-1 with 23 amino acids contains a sorting signal of the acidic cluster, di-leucine (ACDL) type. The two Leu residues in this determinant are important for the clathrin mediated endocytosis of BACE-1, whereas the acidic residues together with the Leu are required for the endosomal sorting and recycling of BACE-1 back to the plasma membrane. The ACDL motif binds to the members of the GGA (Golgi-localized γ ear-containg ARF- binding proteins) family (GGA1-GGA3) that are involved in the sorting of BACE-1.
One of the major aims of this study was to address the role of flotillins in the intracellular sorting of BACE-1. This study shows that flotillin-1 directly binds to the di-leucine motif in the cytoplasmic tail of BACE-1, whereas flotillin-2 only shows an association mediated by flotillin-1. Flotillin-1 competes with GGA2 for the binding to BACE-1 tail, and thus influences the endosomal sorting of BACE-1. Importantly, depletion of flotillins results in an altered localization of the wildtype BACE-1, whereas the plasma membrane resident Leu to Ala (LLAA) mutant is not affected. Flotillin knockdown results in an accumulation of BACE-1, implicating reduced degradation and enhanced stability of this protease. Thus, flotillins appear to be important for the cellular targeting of BACE-1 and also influence the amyloidogenic processing of APP, as demonstrated by an increase in the amyloidogenic C-99 processing fragments.
When flotillin depleted cells were subjected to apoptotic stresses including Aβ25-35 synthetic peptide (inducer of the extrinsic apoptosis pathway) or several chemotherapeutic agents (staurosporine, brefeldin A, doxorubicin, carboplatin and paclitaxel: intrinsic apoptosis pathway) and cytotoxicity was determined, various apoptotic markers were activated in flotillin depleted cells. Caspase-3 and GGA3 are well accepted apoptosis markers and an enhanced caspase-3 cleavage was detected upon STS induced apoptosis in SH-SY5Y, HeLa, and HaCaT cell lines and increased GGA3 cleavage was observed in MCF7 cell line.
One of the major reasons for the apoptotic sensitivity in the absence of flotillins was a PI3K/Akt signaling defect. Neuroblastoma cells depleted of flotillins showed diminished levels of total Akt, phospho-Akt and phospho-ERK upon STS induced apoptosis. Since PI3K/Akt was the primary survival pathway affected upon STS induced apoptosis, ectopic expression of Akt in neuroblastoma cell line reduced caspase-3 cleavage and retarded apoptosis.
The direct downstream target of Akt is FOXO3a, whose localization was investigated in flotillin depleted cells. A major proportion of FOXO3a was localized in the nucleus of flotillin knockdown cells, implicating that FOXOs are active in these cells and subsequently trigger the transcription of death genes. Strikingly, an essential anti-apoptotic molecule and a major cancer target, Mcl-1, was inherently downregulated in flotillin knockdown cells. Mcl-1 is a chief member of the Bcl-2 family as it plays a pivotal role in cell survival and it is a critical protein in cancer therapeutics as suppression of Mcl-1 protein can curtail the survival and growth of tumorous cells.
Neuroblastoma cells were rescued from undergoing permanent damage due to STS induced apoptosis by overexpression of anti-apoptotic Bcl-2. Phorbol esters are well known PKC activators, and pre-treatment of neuroblastoma cells with phorbol esters along with staurosporine reduced caspase-3 cleavage.
These results demonstrate that absence of flotillins can sensitize cellular systems to apoptosis induction. The two main characteristics of cancer cells include resistance to apoptosis and unresponsiveness to chemotherapeutic agents. It is a well established fact that impaired apoptosis is central to tumour development. This study implicates that the downregulation of flotillin function can trigger cellular susceptibility and enhances apoptosis in response to conventional chemotherapeutic agents. Therefore, flotillins can serve as vital regulators in providing a more rational approach in molecular-targeted therapies for receding cancer growth and survival.
Angiogenesis, the formation of new blood vessels from existing ones, is a fundamental biological process required for embryonic development; it also plays an important role during postnatal organ development and various physiological and pathological remodeling processes in the adult organism. Vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF) and its main receptor, VEGF receptor-2 (VEGFR-2), play a central role in angiogenesis. VEGFR-2 expression is strongly upregulated in angiogenic vessels, but the mechanisms regulating VEGFR-2 expression are not well understood. We found in this study that the G-protein α subunit Gα13 plays an important role in the regulation of VEGFR-2 expression. In vitro, we found that knockdown of Gα13 reduced VEGFR-2 expression in human umbilical vein endothelial cells and impaired responsiveness to VEGF-A. This phenotype was rescued by adenoviral normalization of VEGFR-2 expression. Gα13-dependent VEGFR-2 expression involved activation of the small GTPase RhoA and transcription factor NF-κB; it was abrogated by deletion of the NF-κB binding site at position -84 of the VEGFR-2 promoter. In vivo, endothelial cell-specific loss of Gα13 resulted in reduced VEGFR-2 expression, impaired responsiveness towards VEGF-A in Matrigel assays, and reduced retinal angiogenesis. Importantly, also tumor vascularization was diminished in the absence of endothelial Gα13, resulting in reduced tumor growth. Taken together, we identified Gα13-dependent NF-κB activation as a new pathway underlying the transcriptional regulation of VEGFR-2 during retinal and tumor angiogenesis.
The spider genus Eusparassus Simon, 1903 (Araneae: Sparassidae: Eusparassinae; stone huntsman spider) is revised worldwide to include 30 valid species distributed exclusively in Africa and Eurasia. The type species E. dufouri Simon, 1932 is redescribed and a neotype is designated from Portugal. An extended diagnosis for the genus is presented. Eight new species are described: Eusparassus arabicus Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Arabian Peninsula, E. educatus Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Namibia, E. reverentia Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Burkina Faso and Nigeria, E. jaegeri Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from South Africa and Botswana, E. jocquei Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from Zimbabwe, E. borakalalo Moradmand, 2013 (female) from South Africa, E. schoemanae Moradmand, 2013 (male, female) from South Africa and Namibia and E. mesopotamicus Moradmand and Jäger, 2012 (male and female) from Iraq, Iran and Turkey. 22 species are re-described six of them are transferred from the genus Olios Walckenaer, 1837. Six species-groups are proposed: the dufouri-group [8 species: E. dufouri, E. levantinus Urones, 2006, E. barbarus (Lucas, 1846), E. atlanticus Simon, 1909, E. syrticus Simon, 1909, E. oraniensis (Lucas, 1846), E. letourneuxi (Simon, 1874), E. fritschi (Koch, 1873); Iberian Peninsula to parts of north-western Africa], walckenaeri-group [3 species: E. walckenaeri (Audouin, 1826), E. laevatus (Simon, 1897), E. arabicus; eastern Mediterranean to Arabia and parts of north-eastern Africa], doriae-group [7 species: E. doriae (Simon, 1874), E. kronebergi Denis, 1958, E. maynardi (Pocock, 1901), E. potanini (Simon, 1895), E. fuscimanus Denis, 1958, E. oculatus (Kroneberg, 1846) and E. mesopotamicus; Middle East to Central and South Asia], vestigator-group (3 species: E. vestigator (Simon, 1897), E. reverentia, E. pearsoni (Pocock, 1901); central to eastern Africa and an isolated area in NW India], jaegeri-group [4 species: E. jaegeri, E. jocquei, E. borakalalo, E. schoemanae; southern and south-eastern Africa], tuckeri-group [2 species: E. tuckeri (Lawrence, 1927), E. educatus; south-western Africa). Two species, E. pontii Caporiacco, 1935 and E. xerxes (Pocock, 1901) cannot be placed in any of the above groups. Two species are transferred from Eusparassus to Olios: O. flavovittatus (Caporiacco, 1935) and O. quesitio Moradmand, 2013. 14 species are recognized as misplaced in Eusparassus, thus nearly half of the described species prior to this revision were placed mistakenly in this genus. Neotypes are designated for E. walckenaeri from Egypt, E. barbarus, E. oraniensis and E. letourneuxi (all three from Algeria) to establish their identity. The male and female of Cercetius perezi Simon, 1902, which was known only from the immature holotype, are described for the first time. It is recognized that the monotypic and little used generic name Cercetius Simon, 1902 — a species, which had been known only from the immature holotype — as a synonym of the widely used name Eusparassus. The case proposal 3596 (conservation of name Eusparassus) is under consideration by ICZN.
The first comprehensive molecular phylogeny of the family Sparassidae with focus on the genus Eusparassus is investigated using four molecular markers (mitochondrial COI and 16S; nuclear H3 and 28S). The monophyly of Eusparassus and the dufouri, walckenaeri and doriae species-groups are recovered with the latter two groups more closely related. The monophyly of the tuckeri-group is not supported and the position of E. jaegeri as the only available member of the jaegeri-group is not resolved within the Eusparassus clade. DNA samples of the vestigator-group were not accessible for this study. The origination of the genus Eusparassus around 70 million years ago (MA) is estimated according to molecular clock analyses. Using this recent result in combination with some biogeographic and geological data, the Namib Desert is proposed as the place of ancestral origin for Eusparassus and putative Eusparassinae genera.
Further analyses are done on the phylogenetic relationships of Sparassidae and its subfamilies. The Eusparassinae are not confirmed as monophyletic, with the two original genera Eusparassus and Pseudomicrommata in separate clades and only the latter clusters with most other assumed Eusparassinae, here termed the "African clade". Monophyly of the subfamilies Sparianthinae, Heteropodinae sensu stricto, Palystinae and Deleninae is recovered. The Sparianthinae are supported as the most basal clade, diverging considerably early (143 MA) from all other Sparassidae. The Sparassinae and genus Olios are found to be polyphyletic. The Sparassidae are confirmed as monophyletic and as most basal group within the RTA-clade. The divergence time of Sparassidae from the RTA-clade is estimated with 186 MA in the Jurassic. No affiliation of Sparassidae to other members of the "Laterigradae" (Philodromidae, Selenopidae and Thomisidae) is observed, thus the crab-like posture of this group was proposed a result of convergent evolution. Only the families Philodromidae and Selenopidae are found members of a supported clade. Including a considerable amount of RTA-clade representatives, the higher-level clade Dionycha is not but monophyly of the RTA-clade itself is supported.
Climate and subsequent environmental changes are regarded as one driver of species evolution. Against this background the present study investigates the evolutionary history of the mammalian family Bovidae (Cetartiodactyla, Mammalia), today the most species-rich family of large herbivores on the African continent. Temporal and spatial patterns in that group’s evolution are the focus of the present study and were investigated using methods and data deriving from multiple disciplines (palaeontology, genetics, climatology, conservation biology). The results serve as a validation of macroevolutionary hypotheses of species evolution.
A major proportion of African mammalian fossils can be assigned to that family. Due to their morphological adaptations, bovid species are highly indicative of their habitats. Hence, bovids are of great importance for paleontology. However, a strong taphonomic bias is present in the fossil record of bovids, favoring large and arid- adapted species. Molecular phylogenies of extant species and species distribution modelling combined with climate reconstructions can help to overcome these limitations.
A molecular phylogeny, based on the cytochrome b gene of 136 bovid species served as basis for analysis of temporal patterns. Divergence events were dated using the relaxed molecular clock approach. The tree was time calibrated at 30 nodes using information inferred from the fossil record. Lineage-Through-Time plots and the respective statistical analyses reveal detailed temporal patterns in the evolutionary history of tribes and groups combining arid- and humid-adapted tribes. The resulting pattern shows three distinct phases. Phase 1 (P1) is dominated by speciation events within the humid group, while the second phase (P2) is marked by a dominance of speciation within the arid group. The switch in diversification rates (BDS) from P1 to P2 is dated to 2.8 million years ago. The third phase (P3) shows low diversification rates for all groups, starting around 1.4 million year ago and culminates in a significantly reduced diversification rate for the complete family at 0.8 million years ago. Both transitions are contemporaneous with global climate changes and turnover events in fossil faunal communities.
To investigate the impact of climate changes onto the habitat availability within the last 3 million years and its putative influence on diversification rates, the species distribution modeling method was applied. For 85 African species and subspecies the climate niches were established and grouped into 5 climate-groups based on their climate preferences. For each group the available habitat for the period before and after the BDS was calculated on continental scale using reconstructed climate scenarios. To evaluate the modeled habitat distributions, regional analyses were performed in test areas surrounding well studied fossil sites (Laetoli, Olduvai, Chiwondo Beds, Lothagam, Koobi Fora, West Turkana, Swartkrans, Sterkfontain und Toros-Menalla). Habitat profiles (HP) permitted the comparison of the model based habitat reconstruction with the interpretations of classic paleontological reconstruction. The validity of the habitat modeling has been shown in particular for East African test areas. The reconstructions for the northern and southern fossil sites does not support the modeled habitats in these areas. Yet, the method of habitat- profiling may serve as suitable tool for environmental reconstruction of areas lacking sufficient paleontological material. A comparison of habitat availability before and after the BDS on continental scale identified a significant loss of habitat for humid adapted groups (7-22%) and habitat gain for arid adapted groups (19-173%). The climatically intermediate group experiences a tremendous gain of habitat (3366%). The greatest environmental change was modeled for East Africa, initiated by a progressive regional aridification.
In addition to the distribution modeling for past climate conditions, the geographical distribution was modeled for the future, i.e. for climate scenarios representing the years 2050 and 2080 under a putative climate change scenario (global surface warming). It was shown that in particular the arid groups have to expect a remarkable loss of habitat (41-76%), while a gain of available habitat can be expected for the humid adapted groups (114-577%). The climatically intermediate group suffers the strongest habitat loss (85%). Regions with locally stable climate conditions were detected and may serve as potential refugia and are already today known as Africa’s hot spots of biodiversity.
The results show a positive correlation of high diversification rates and increasing habitat availability. None of the tested speciation hypotheses taken alone explains the observations (e.g., Turnover-pulse Hypothesis, Relay Model). A major element in these hypotheses is the passive fragmentation of populations induced by unfavorable climate changes. In contrast, the Periodic Model (Grubb 1999) considers natural, periodically recurring climate changes and moreover, the active dispersal of individuals and resulting founder events. I added the effect of a superimposed directed climate trend – like the progressive aridification since the late Pliocene in Africa – which leads to a bias in the proportion and probability towards leading edge effects. This Directed Periodic Model explains the patterns found in the evolution of Bovidae.
The combination of a molecular phylogeny and species distribution modeling, together with information inferred from the fossil record, reveals remarkable temporal and spatial patterns in the evolution of bovids, and helps overcome the limitations of the fossil record. The present study highlights the importance of active dispersal and founder populations in speciation processes. A point widely unattended in speciation hypotheses. The fully dated molecular phylogeny is the most densely sampled tree for the family Bovidae to date and may serve as a framework for a connection of present and future population studies, permitting the connection of medium-scale with long- term effects induced by climate and environmental changes.
The environmental impact of climate change is meanwhile not only discussed in the scientific community but also in the general public. However, little is known about the interaction between climate change and pollutants like pesticides. A combination of multiple stressors (e.g. temperature, pollutants, predators) may lead to severe alterations for organisms such as changes in time of reproduction, reproductive success and growth performance, mortality and geographic distribution. The questions if aquatic organisms tend to react more sensitive towards incidents under climate change conditions remains. Therefore, within the present thesis the aquatic ecotoxicological profile of the fungicide pyrimethanil, as an exemplarily anthropogenic used contaminant, was examined.
A large test battery of ecotoxicological standard tests and supplement bioassays with non-model species was conducted to investigate if species-specific or life stage-specific differences occur or if temperature alteration may change the impact of the fungicide. Two of the most sensitive species (Chironomus riparius and Daphnia magna) were used to investigate the acute and chronic thermal dependence of pyrimethanil effects. The results clearly depict that the ecotoxicity of pyrimethanil at optimal thermal conditions did not depend on the trophic level, but was species-specific. With regard to EC10 values the acute pyrimethanil toxicity on C. riparius increased with higher temperature (6.78 mg L-1 at 14°C and 3.06 mg L-1 at 26°C). The chronic response of D. magna to the NOEC (no observed effect concentration) of the fungicide (0.5 mg L-1) was examined in an experiment which lasted for several generations under three simulated near-natural temperature regimes (‘cold year, today’ (11 to 22.7°C), ‘warm year, today’ (14 to 25.2°C) and ‘warm year, 2080’ (16.5 to 28.1°C)). A pyrimethanil-induced mortality increase was buffered by the strongly related increase of the general reproductive capacity, while population growth was stronger influenced by temperature than by the fungicide. At a further pyrimethanil concentration (LOEC – lowest observed effect concentration: 1 mg L-1), a second generation could not be established by D. magna under all thermal regimes.
Besides daphnids, the midge C. riparius was used for a second multigeneration study. In a bifactorial test design it was tested if climate change conditions alter or affect the impact of a low fungicide concentration on life history and genetic diversity. The NOAEC/2 (half of the no observed adverse effect concentration derived from a standard toxicity test) was used as a low pyrimethanil concentration to which laboratory populations of the midges were chronically exposed under the mentioned temperature scenarios. During the 140-day-multigeneration study, survival, emergence, reproduction, population growth, and genetic diversity of C. riparius were analyzed. The results reveal that high temperatures and pyrimethanil act synergistically on life history parameters of C. riparius. In simulated present-day scenarios, a NOAEC/2 of pyrimethanil provoked only slight to moderate beneficial or adverse effects. In contrast, an exposure to a NOAEC/2 concentration of pyrimethanil at a thermal situation likely for a summer under the future expactations uncovered adverse effects on mortality and population growth rate. In addition, genetic diversity was considerably reduced by pyrimethanil in the ‘warm year, 2080’ scenario, but only slightly under current climatic conditions. The multigeneration studies under near-natural thermal conditions indicate that not only the impact of climate change, but also low concentrations of pesticides may pose a reasonable risk for aquatic invertebrates in the future. This clearly shows that thermal and multigenerational effects should be considered when appraising the ecotoxicity of pesticides and assessing their future risk for the environment.
In addition to temperature further multiple abiotic and biotic stressors alterate pollutant effects. Moreover, to better discriminate and understand the intrinsic and environmental correlates of changing aquatic ecosystems, it was experimentally unraveled how the effects of a low-dose of pyrimethanil on daphnids becomes modified by different temperatures (15°C, 20°C, 25°C) and in the presence/ absence of predator kairomones of Chaoborus flavicans larvae. The usage of a fractional multifactorial test design provided the possibility to investigate the individual growth, reproduction and population growth rate of Daphnia pulex via different exposure routes to the fungicide pyrimethanil at an environmentally relevant concentration (0.05 mg L-1) - either directly (via the water phase), indirectly (via algae food), dually (via water and food) or for multiple generations (fungicide treated source population).
The number of neonates increased with increasing temperatures. At a temperature of 25°C no significant differences between the individual treatment groups were observed although the growth was overall inhibited due to pyrimethanil. Besides, at 15 and 20°C it is obvious that daphnids which were fed with contaminated algae had the lowest reproduction and growth rate. The obtained results clearly demonstrate that multiple stress factors can modify the response of daphnids to pollutants. The exposure routes of the contaminant are of minor importance, while temperature and the presence of a predator are the dominant factors impacting the reproduction of D. pulex. It can be concluded that low concentrations of pyrimethanil may disturb the zooplankton community at suboptimal temperature conditions, but the effects will become masked if chaoborid larvae are present. Therefore it seems necessary to observe prospectively if the combination of several stress factors like pesticide exposure and suboptimal temperature may influence the life history and sensitivity of several aquatic invertebrates differently.
Besides standard test organisms it is inevitable to conduct test with aquatic invertebrate which are not yet considered regularly in ecotoxicological experiments. For example molluscs represent one of the largest phyla of macroinvertebrates with more than 100.000 species, being ecologically and economically important. Therefore, within the present study embryo, juvenile, half- and full-life cycle toxicity tests with the snail Physella acuta were performed to investigate the impact of pollutants on various life stages. Different concentrations of pyrimethanil (0.06-0.5 or 1.0 mg L-1) assessed at three temperatures (15°C, 20°C, 25°C) revealed that pyrimethanil caused concentration-dependent effects independent of temperature. Interestingly, the ecotoxicity of pyrimethanil was higher at lower temperature for the embryo hatching and F1 reproduction, but its ecotoxicity for the growth of juveniles and the F0 reproduction increased with increasing temperature. More specifically, it could have been observed that especially during the reproduction test high mortality rates occurred at the highest concentration of 1 mg L-1 at all temperatures. Due to high mortality rates no snails were available for the F1 at the highest concentrations (0.5 and 1.0 mg L-1). Compared to the F0, overall more egg masses were produced in the F1, being all fertile and no mortality occurred. For the F1-generation the strongest pyrimethanil effects were detected at 15°C. A comparison of effect concentrations between both generations showed that the F1 is more sensitive than the F0.
These results indicate that an exposure over more than one generation may give a better overview of the impact of xenobiotics. With the establishment of an embryo and reproduction test under different temperatures and various concentrations of pyrimethanil with P. acuta we could successfully show that molluscs can respond more sensitive than model organisms and that both, chemical and thermal stressor strongly influence the behaviour of the pulmonates. It can be concluded that the high susceptibility for the fungicide observed in gastropods clearly demonstrates the complexity of pesticide-temperature interactions and the challenge to draw conclusions for the ecotoxicological risk assessment of pesticides under the impact of global climate change.
European pea crabs - taxonomy, morphology, and host-ecology (Crustacea: Brachyura: Pinnotheridae)
(2010)
Pinnotherids are small crabs symbiotic to a variety of invertebrates. The European species infest bivalves and sea squirts. Their way of life is parasitic and poses a threat to commercially exploited bivalves. While juveniles of both sexes still look very similar - being agile swimmers and partially free living - a metamorphosis takes place in the female after mating and results in a conspicuous sexual dimorphism. Thereafter, the female settles in its host definitely and is morphologically strongly adapted to the parasitic life phase. A very high reproductive output was demonstrated among several pea crab species infesting bivalves. Despite from that, hardly any information is present in the literature on the pinnotherids’ reproductive biology and the underlying morphology.
Due to their cryptic way of life, the sexual dimorphism, and the different morphotypes of the female, the taxonomy of the Pinnotheridae is a serious challenge. Two widely accepted species are recognized on European coasts: Pinnotheres pisum and Nepinnotheres pinnotheres. Pinnotheres pectunculi was so far only known from the bivalve Glycymeris glycymeris in its type locality Roscoff (France), while Pinnotheres ascidicola and Pinnotheres marioni were described as living exclusively in ascidians without careful comparison with the previously described species. In order to produce standardized comparative descriptions, pea crabs were collected and studied from different hosts and localities in the Northeast Atlantic and in the Mediterranean. Nepinnotheres pinnotheres and Pinnotheres pisum were redescribed with consideration to characters of female and male. According to our morphological analysis, Pinnotheres ascidicola and Pinnotheres marioni are junior synonyms of Nepinnotheres pinnotheres, whereas the status of Pinnotheres pectunculi as a valid species was ascertained. Important characters are the mouthparts, the male gonopods, and especially chelipeds that showed consistent characteristics among different crab stages of both sexes.
Based on our sampling, we estimated the host-range of the European species. Nepinnotheres pinnotheres lives in ascidians and in the pen shell Pinna nobilis. Pinnotheres pisum infests numerous bivalve species - Pinna nobilis included. For Pinnotheres pectunculi novel host records are presented, all from the bivalve family Veneridae. Furthermore, feeding of the Pinnotheres-species was observed. They use a setae comb ventrally on the claw to brush mucus (and the accumulated food particles) from the bivalve gills. Feeding strategies and host-ecology will be thoroughly discussed in consideration to other Pinnotheridae.
We investigated the reproductive systems of European pinnotherids by histological methods, scanning and transmission electron microscopy, and confocal laser scanning microscopy.
The Eubrachyura have internal fertilization: paired vaginas enlarge into storage structures, the spermathecae, which are connected to the ovaries by oviducts. Sperm is stored until the oocytes are mature and transported into the spermathecae, where fertilization takes place. In the investigated pinnotherids, the vagina is of the ‘concave pattern’. Musculature is attached alongside flexible parts of the vagina-wall to control the dimension of its lumen. The genital opening is closed by a muscular mobile operculum.
The spermatheca can be divided into two distinct regions by function and morphology. The ventral part includes the connection with vagina and oviduct and is regarded as the zone where fertilization takes place. It is lined with cuticle except where the oviduct enters the spermatheca by the ‘holocrine transfer tissue’. At ovulation, the oocytes have to pass through this multi-layered glandular epithelium, which has a holocrine mode secretion. The dorsal part of the spermatheca is lined by a highly secretory apocrine glandular epithelium, which was to date only found in fiddler crabs of the genus Uca.
The male internal reproductive system consists of paired testes and corresponding vasa deferentia. The sperm morphology of pinnotherids conforms to other thoracotremes, with slight differences between Nepinnotheres pinnotheres and Pinnotheres pisum. Spermatozoa become enveloped into spermatophores in the secretory proximal vas deferens. The medial vas deferens is strongly enlarged and stores spermatophores embedded in seminal plasma. The distal vas deferens holds tubular appendices, which extend into the ventral cephalothorax and slightly into the pleon. These appendices produce and store vast quantities of seminal plasma. The copulatory system of the Brachyura is formed by paired penes and two pairs of gonopods, which function in sperm transfer. In pinnotherids, the long first gonopods transfers the sperm mass to the female. It holds the ejaculatory canal inside, which opens proximally and distally. The second gonopod is solid, short and conical. During copulation, the penis and the second gonopod are inserted into the base of the tubular first gonopod. The second gonopod functions in the transport of the sperm mass inside the ejaculatory canal towards its distal opening. The specific shape of the second gonopod is strongly adapted for a sealing of the tubular first gonopod with longitudinal cuticle foldings that interlock inside the first gonopod. The presented results are discussed concerning their function in reproduction and in respect of the systematic account.
The role of secretion in sperm transfer, storage and fertilization among the Brachyura is still under debate. It is notable that structure and function of secretion are more complex in pinnotherids and probably more efficient than in other brachyuran crabs, which will be discussed, in view of the parasitic way of life and the high fecundity of pinnotherids.
For millennia, rural West African communities living in or adjacent of savanna ecosystems have been collecting components of local plant species (e.g. fruits, leaves, bark) in order to fulfil essential household subsistence needs (alimentation, medical care, energy demand etc.), to generate cash income and to overcome times of (financial) crisis. Thus, these non-timber forest products (NTFPs) make a considerable contribution to the well-being of local households. However, climate and land use change severely impact West African savanna ecosystems and, consequently, the safe-guarding of dependent rural livelihoods. The conversion of savanna area into cultivated land for subsistence farming owing to the ongoing population growth, as well as the progressive promotion of cash crops (e.g. cotton) is ever-increasing. As a consequence, present land-use management in West Africa has to cope with serious trade-offs. Within this decision-making NTFPs have been constantly understated due to a lack of appropriate economic figures to use within common cost-benefit analysis, and, thus, have been frequently outcompeted by seemingly more profitable land-use options. Therefore, it is crucial to provide appropriate economic data for NTFPs in order to create positive incentives for both decision-makers and NTFP beneficiaries to conserve NTFP-providing trees. The key finding of this analysis is that income from NTFPs accounts for 39 % on average of an annual total household income in Northern Benin, representing the second largest income share next to crop income and proving the respective households to be economically heavily dependent on NTFPs. Thereby, socio-economic characteristics of NTFP users tremendously shape their preferences for woody species. Particularly ethnicity has a major impact on the species used and the economic return obtained by them. Moreover, the study investigated the impacts of climate and land use change on the economic benefits derived from the three economically most important tree species in the region Vitellaria paradoxa, Parkia biglobosa and Adansonia digitata in 2050: Environmental changes will have primarily negative effects on the economic returns from all the three species. At large, the study underpins the economic relevance of NTFPs for rural communities in West African savannas and, consequently, the necessity to appropriately sustain them in order to safe-guard local livelihoods. Providing key figures on the current and future economic benefits obtained from NTFPs can augment common cost-benefit analysis, and, delivering detailed information about peoples’ use preferences for local species, this study clearly contributes to improve the basis of decision-making with reference to local land-use policies.
Diatoms contribute largely to the total primary production of the ecosphere and are key players in global biogeochemical cycles. Their chloroplasts are surrounded by four membranes owing to their secondary endosymbiotic origin. Their thylakoids are arranged into three parallel bands and differentiation of thylakoid membranes into grana or stroma is not observed. The fucoxanthin chlorophyll a/c binding proteins act as the light harvesting proteins and play a role in photoprotection during excess light as well. The diatom genome encodes three different families of antenna proteins. Family I are the classical light harvesting proteins called "Lhcf". Family II are the red algae related Lhca-R1/2 proteins called "Lhcr" and family III are the photoprotective LI818 related proteins called "Lhcx".
All known Fcps have a molecular weight in the range of 17-23 kDa. They are membrane proteins and have shorter loops and termini compared to LHCs of higher plants and are therefore extremely hydrophobic. This makes the isolation of single specific Fcps using routine protein purification techniques difficult.
The purification of a specific Fcp containing complex has not been achieved so far and until this is done several questions concerning light harvesting antenna systems of diatoms cannot be answered. For e.g. Which proteins interact specifically? Are various Fcps differently pigmented? Which pigments interact with each other and how? Which proteins contribute to photosystem specific antenna systems? Can pure Fcps be reconstituted into crystals like LHCII proteins? In order to answer these questions specific Fcp containing complexes have to be purified. ...
The canonical Wnt/β-catenin and the Shh pathway as well as the Notch signaling cascade
are key regulators in stem cell biology and are independently associated with the development
of cancer. Despite the knowledge of a balanced signaling for cellular maintenance, the
fundamental biochemical mechanisms of crosstalk are still poorly understood. This study
demonstrates that the outcome of interaction between Wnt and Shh is cell type specific. A
combined inhibitory mechanism of the Shh and Notch2/Jagged2 pathways on dominant
active β-catenin signaling in the adult tongue epithelium keeps Wnt/β-catenin signaling
restricted to physiological tolerable levels. In the opposite crosstalk the activation of
Wnt/β-catenin signaling in medulloblastoma (MB) of the Shh subtype, in turn inhibits the Hh
pathway.
The inhibitory mechanism of Shh and Notch2/Jagged2 on Wnt/β-catenin signaling is
independent of the degradation complex of β-catenin and takes place inside the nucleus.
Furthermore, the negative feedback on Wnt/β-catenin signaling by the Shh pathway relies
on transcriptional activity of Gli1/2A. Inhibition of Gli1/2A with the specific inhibitor GANT61
abrogated the negative impact of Shh on β-catenin signaling in vitro. Although the negative
feedback loop of Shh is still functional in human SCC25 cells, the inhibitory effect of
Notch2/Jagged2 is lost and contributes to the cancerogenic phenotype of these cells. In the
inverse situation, the activation of β−catenin signaling has a negative feedback on
constantly active Shh signaling and significantly inhibits the Hh pathway. This was shown in
Ptch+/- and Math1-Cre:SmoM2Fl/+ MB tumor spheres in vitro, in which inhibition of sphere
formation and growth was observed and Hh target gene transcription was down-regulated.
This demonstrates for the first time that the activation of canonical Wnt/β-catenin signaling
in primary MB cells with a Hh pathway over-activation has a negative effect on the growth of
these cells in vitro.
In summary the results show that crosstalk of Wnt/β-catenin and Shh signaling has context
specific outcome on pathway activity. Elucidation of the molecular interactions will improve
our understanding of Wnt and Hh associated tumors and contribute to the development of
new therapeutic strategies.
It has been estimated that about 1% of live births carry severe congenital heart defects and 20-30% among them have valve malformations. Despite its medical importance the underlying cause of many valvular diseases remains undiscovered. Thus, it is important to identify genes that play a crucial role in cardiac valve formation and maturation.
A temporal RNA expression analysis of heart development suggested that the extracellular matrix protein Nephronectin might be a novel regulator of valve development and/or trabeculation. Nephronectin is transiently expressed during rat heart development at the time of heart valve morphogenesis and trabeculation. Moreover, the extracellular matrix is known to be crucial for organogenesis. It is a complex, dynamic and critical component that regulates cell behavior by modulating the activity, bioavailability, or presentation of growth factors to cell surface receptors.
In order to verify the hypothesis that Nephronectin is a novel regulator of valve formation and/or trabeculation the zebrafish was chosen as model system. Females are able to spawn at intervals of 5 days laying hundreds of eggs in each clutch. Development progresses rapidly with precursors to all major organs appearing within 36 hours post fertilization. Zebrafish embryos develop externally, are translucent and continue to grow for several days despite developing severely malformed, non functional hearts. In addition, gene expression can be easily modulated. During the present study it has been shown that Nephronectin expression is correlated to valve development and trabeculation. Morpholinomediated knockdown of Nephronectin in zebrafish caused failure of valve formation and trabeculation resulting in > 85% lethality at 7 days post fertilization.
Cardiac valve formation is initiated at the junction of atrium and ventricle and is characterized by extracellular matrix deposition and endocardial cell differentiation. In accordance with the above-described phenotype the earliest observed abnormality in Nephronectin morphants was an extended tube like structure at the atrio-ventricular boundary. In addition, the expression of myocardial genes involved in cardiac valve formation (cspg2, fibulin1, tbx2b, bmp4) was expanded and endocardial cells along the extended tube like structure exhibited characteristics of atrio-ventricular cells (has2, notch1b and Alcam expression, cuboidal cell shape). Inhibition of has2 in Nephronectin morphants rescued the endocardial but not the myocardial expansion. In contrast, diminishment of BMP signaling in npnt morphants resulted in reduced ectopic expression of myocardial and endocardial atrio-ventricular markers. Taken together, these results identify Nephronectin as a novel upstream regulator of BMP4-HAS2 signaling playing a crucial role in atrio-ventricular canal differentiation.
Savannas are the most important timber and non-timber forest products (NTFPs) providing ecosystems in West Africa. They have been shaped by traditional human land-use (i.e. agriculture, grazing, and harvesting) for thousands of years. In the last decades, land-use has drastically changed due to the rapid population growth and the growing production of cash-crop in West Africa and this process is still continuing. The percentage of land intensively used for agriculture has increased, while the length of fallow periods has decreased. Such changes have enormous ecological, economic, and social consequences. In the context of land-use changes, there is an urgent need to better understand and evaluate the impact of land-use on savannas. Such an understanding provides insights on appropriate management activities that ensure the maintenance of savannas and guarantee the availability of savanna products for subsistence and commercial use of rural West African people.
The major objective of the present thesis was to study the impact of land-use on savanna vegetation and diversity as well as on populations of two important NTFP-providing tree species in a semi-arid area in West Africa. The study area was located in the south-eastern part of Burkina Faso and comprised the protected W National Park and its adjacent communal area.
In the first study (chapter 2), I investigated in cooperation with a colleague from Burkina Faso (Blandine Nacoulma) the impact of land-use on the savanna vegetation. We analyzed which environmental factors determine the occurrence of the vegetation types and investigated the effect of land-use on vegetation structure and the occurrence of life forms and highly valued tree species. Furthermore, we tested whether land-use has an impact on plant diversity pattern and if this impact differed between the vegetation types and layers (woody and herb layer). Vegetation relevés were performed and the vegetation and plant diversity of the protected W National Park were compared with those of its surrounding communal area. Our results reveal five vegetation types occurring in both areas. Elevation and physical soil characteristics and thus soil water availability for plants played the most important role for the occurrence of the vegetation types. The influence of land-use on plant diversity differed between the five vegetation types and the two layers. The impact was highest on the vegetation types with the most favorable soil conditions for cultivation and lowest on rocky habitats with poor soils. While the diversity of the woody layer was increased under human land-use, the diversity of the herb layer was diminished. Overall, as land-use effects were not only negative, our findings suggest that land-use does not automatically lead to a loss of plant species and to a degradation of savanna habitats. We conclude that both protected and communal areas are of great importance for the conservation of savanna vegetation and diversity. Our study highlights furthermore the importance of different management strategies for each vegetation type.
In the following two studies (chapter 3 and 4), the impact of land-use - and in particular of harvesting - on populations of Adansonia digitata L., the baobab tree, and Anogeissus leiocarpa (DC.) Guill. & Perr. was examined. These two tree species were chosen as they provide several NTFPs for the local population and as they show different levels of human protection and opposed life histories. Thus, they may react differently to land-use. Stands of the protected W National Park were compared with those of its surrounding communal area (in fallows, croplands, and villages). I applied dendrometric methods to study the population structures and combined it with rates and patterns of NTFP-harvesting (debarking and chopping/pruning). Furthermore, the impact of land-use and harvesting on the fruit production of A. digitata and on the sprouting ability of A. leiocarpa were studied. The inverse J-shaped size class distribution curve indicates that the stands of A. digitata were in a healthy state in the park, while the low number of smaller size classes in fallows, croplands, and villages may give evidence of an ageing population. However, a high number of seedlings were recorded in villages. The stands of A. leiocarpa were also in healthy states in the park and likewise in fallows. In contrast, the absence of saplings gives evidence of a declining population in croplands. Both species were strongly harvested by local people and harvesting was tree size-specific. Pruning in interaction with tree-size had a significant impact on fruit production of A. digitata. While smaller trees were more vulnerable to pruning, bigger trees benefited from slight-pruning. A. leiocarpa had a great ability to respond to chopping by sprouting. The sprouting ability increased even with higher chopping intensity. Results suggest that despite the intense harvesting and the land-use impact, populations of both species are still well preserved. While A. digitata can withstand the harvesting and land-use pressure by its longevity, extremely low adult mortality rates, and particularly due to positive human influences, A. leiocarpa is able to withstand the use pressure by its fast growing, high recruitment, and high sprouting ability. I conclude that a none protected tree species (A. leiocarpa) might not necessarily be at higher risk to the harvesting and land-use impact than a protected tree species (A. digitata) as the adverse impact of harvesting and land-use can be compensated by its specific life history.
Important additional information to such ecological findings can be provided by local people. Learning from traditional knowledge and management systems of local people will help to produce culturally and ecologically reasonable conservation and management strategies. Thus, I investigated local uses and management strategies of A. digitata and A. leiocarpa in the last two studies (chapter 5 and 6). Quantitative ethnobotanical surveys among the Gulimanceba people were conducted in the communal area in order to document uses of the different plant parts, harvesting modes, perceptions about the population status, and conservation status of both species. Hereby, differences in knowledge between gender, generations, and people from different villages were tested. Interviews reveal that both species are harvested for multipurpose and emphasize the high importance of both species for local people. Especially the leaves and fruits of A. digitata add valuable minerals and vitamins to the otherwise micronutrient-“poor” staple crops of the Gulimanceba people. In comparison with other studies in West Africa, it has turned out that people in this area could benefit even more from A. leiocarpa, e.g. for dyeing of clothes, for treatment of malaria and skin problems. Local knowledge did not differ between genders and generations, while it slightly differed between people from different villages. The lack of age differences suggests that the traditional knowledge about these two species is passed on from one generation to another. Differences between people from different villages might be explained by influences from the neighboring countries Niger and Benin. Current local harvesting modes and management strategies of both species resulted in sustainable use. However, ongoing land-use intensifications require adapted harvesting and management techniques to guarantee the persistence of these economically important species. These results provide, in combination with the ecological findings (chapter 3 and 4), appropriate management recommendations for A. digitata and A. leiocarpa that are reliable under currently practiced management strategies.